IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 7 ^ // {./ rA^ /. U.i 1.0 I.I 110 m 12.5 ■uull 1.8 1.25 M |l.6 ^ 6" — ► % ^ /} m 5> Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 .-^^ A '^ CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. D D D D D D Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur I I Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagde Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaur6e et/ou pelliculde I I Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque Coloured maps/ Cartes g6ographiques en couleur □ Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) I I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Relid avec d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La re liure serrde peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge int^rieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^es lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t6 filmdes. Additional comments:/ Commentaires suppl^mentaires; The c to th( L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Lea details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la mdthode normale de filmage sont indiquds ci-dessous. D D D Q D D Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommagdes Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaurdes et/ou pellicul6es Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages d6color6es, tachetdes ou piqudes Pages detached/ Pages ddtach^es Showthrough/ Transparence Thei possi of th filmir Origii begir the l{ sion, other first sion, or ilk I I Quality of print varies/ Qualitd indgale de I'impression Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du materiel suppldmentaire Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible Theli shall TINU whici Maps differ entire begin right requii methi Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont dt6 filmdes d nouveau de faqon d obtenir la meilleure image possible. This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est filmd au taux de reduction indiqud ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X y 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: National Library of Canada L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grice d la g6n6ro8it6 de: Bibliothdque nationale du Canada The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Original copies in piinted paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol ^^ (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettetd de l'exemplaire filmd, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprimde sont filmds en commenpant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont filmds en commenpant par la premidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un des symboles suivants apparattra sur la dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbole — ► signifie "A SUIVRE ", le symbole V signifie "FIN". Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: 1 2 3 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre filmds d des taux de r6duction diffdrents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour §tre reproduit en un seul ciichd, il est fiimd d partir de Tangle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images n6cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la mdthode. 1 2 3 4 5 6 '^Sgik-'' % ■;*? ■Vs. fflS^ (3 FOE A COMPENDIUM OF THE HISTORY OF IRELAND BY WAY OF QUESTION AND ANSWER DESIGNED PRINCIPALLY POR THE USE OF SCHOOLS* BY THOMAS J. O'BRIEN " Let Erin remember the days of old, Ere her faithless sons betray'd her : When Malachi wore the collar of gold, Which he won from the proud invader ; ^ When her kings, with standard of green unfarl «■ Led the Red-Branch knights to danger; Ere the emerald gem of the western world Was set in the crowa of a stranger. " MOOfii; QUEBEC : PRINTED BY ELZEAR VINCENT, No. 224, St. John Street. 1880. I Entered, accordiug to Act of the Parliament of Canada, in tlie year one thousand eight hundred and eighty, by Thomas J. O'Brien, in the Office of the Minister of Agriculture. preface; ¥ At no previous period, perhaps, was the study of Irish History of more importance than at the pre- sent ; a compendium, therefore, of the history of Ireland for the use of schools, cannot prove other- wise than acceptable to those charged with the instruction of youth. The history of each nation has its useful and Instructive lessons. This is true especially of tha^ of Ireland, on account of her ancient renown, her unshaken faith, and the part she has taken in the affairs of the world. Yet, perhaps, there is no other country of equal importance, about which men know so little. Even her own children are actuates mostly by sentiment in regard to her, and are almost wholly destitute of that accurate knowledge which inspires, true patriotism and transmits the glorious qualities of her children, who were giants in intellect, virtue, and valor for 1500 years before Alfred the Saxon sent the youth of his country to her Schools in search of knowledge, with which to civilise his people. The English and Scotch are well read in the histories of their country. The Irish are, unfortu- nately, not so j and yet, what is English or Scottish history to compare with Irish ? Ireland was a land of saints and scholars when Britons were painted savages. Wise and noble laws, based upon the spirit of Christianity, were administered in Erin, and valuable books were written ere the Britons were as far advanced in civilization as the Blackfeet Indians. In morals and intellect, in Christianity and civilization, in arms, art, and science, Ireland shone like a star among the nations. And she nobly sus- tained civilization and religion by her missionaries and scholars, who went forth from her bosom to dis- tant regions to raise the standard of the cross over I IV rHEFACR U the riTinous structure.^ of error and superstitiou* Irijilj «ti!el glittered in the front rank of the moat desperate contiiets on tlie war-tields of Europe, and more than once the ranks of England went down before the brave *' Exiles of Erin." in just punish- ment for the terrible penal code which excluded the Irish soldier from his country's service. The object of this little volumn is to give the outlines of Ireland's history — to tell of her tra- ditions and her heroes, her glories and her sorrows, and thus, if possible, to lead the Irish youth who arc scattered over this vasr and enlightened Con- tinent, to admire this long afflicted land of their forefithers — the land of saints atid warriors, of poets, statesmen, and orators. The plan ot the work is simple and partly new ; it is given to the pupil in the form in which, as I hope, it will be most easily understood and re- membered. Tlie (catechetical form of intruction is now admitted by experienced teachers, to be the best adapted to tlie nature and capacity of children — a ■• teni by which they will acquire aknowledge of i. ;ience in less time than by any other. As an introductory work, the following com- pendium will be found to possess many advantages, particularly for that class of learners for wliich it is designed. It presents to the minds of the young a clear and concise view of the most interesting and important events of the history of Ireland, and will I trust, supply a want much telt in our Irish Catholic schools and academies. In conclusion I may add, that my best wishes for the success of this little volumn, are that its pages may spread as far and wide as the Irish race itself, and that they may be read with the same care and in the same spirit as those in which they were corn- piled. ^ Quebec Jan. 17th 1880. 4 i u i !h^: m 4 13 mg ind dll lish 'I t':r<- INTRODUCTION. •* M, ' ' > I' r. . » Q. What is History t A. History is a written narrative of past eve^. Q. How is History divide<1 ? - * '^ • > A. History is divided into two parts viz : Ancient and Modern j these are also subdivided, into Sacr^ Profane, Ecclesiastical, and Civil History, Q. What do you understand by Ancient History? A. Ancient History, is an i^ccbii^^ pf t^e ttfpi* cipal events, that have taken pla05&j frpnis: t"© ^^" tion to the birth of Christ. • -^ * if;^;. -^^^^ - Q. What is Modern History? A. Modern Historv embraces an account of all events, from the birth of Christ to the present time. Q. What is Sacred •Hi%t0555-?' ' V, - ; ,^ ^ . A. Sacred History is that contained in theSkcrfed Scriptures. -u** '« ^ Q. What is Profane History ? '; A. Profane History is the history of the ancient heathen nations. *" Q. What is Ecclesiastical History ? A. Ecclesiastical History is the history of th§ Christian Church. ^ . Q. What is Civil History f A. Civil History is an account of the rise, contin- uance, and fall of empires, kingdoms, and states. *^: ty »f T^l TNTKOPrrTTOX. Q. Wherein are contained the most .niciont events ? A. The most ancient events are contained in the Old Testament; this admirable book gives an account of the Creation of tlie world, the fall of our first Parents, &c. Q. How many years from the Creation of the world to the birth of Christ ? A. It is commonly said to be four thousand and four years. Q. How is Ancient History distinguished f A. It is distinguished by the rise and fall of the four great Empires : Assyria, Persia, Greece and Rome. Q. For what is Modern History distinguislied ? A. Modern History is distinguished tor the in- vention of gunpowder, the art of printing, anne Niall-a cap. A. TLe youthful Patrick. Q.Wdid King NiaB end his lifet n ■ tJ **""^ ^- D. 405. «• Whowashismicceesort A. as Nephew, Dathy. Q- WhatissaidofDathy? Irinl'^^'^'^*''-'he-as the last pagan king Of sions z^'atfr^'^ *^ ^^*^^ - -e Of lus incur- Alp;.'''""'"'^''^^"^''*-''^atthefootoftha unSef ""'''''' ^^^^''^ '^"-^ -arlike qualities of hia A. Yesj in an eminent degree. CHAPTER IV. Saint Patrick Apostle of Ireland. Q. Who was the erpflf Ar^^^^i ^' W^ere was he born 1 i III I'l 1 1 111, 18 HISTORY OF IRELAND* A. At Boulogne, in Aimoric Gaul, in the year 390. Q. What happened to him in his youth f A. He was taken captive to Ireland. Q. What is said of him while in Ireland t A. He was sold to a man named Milcho. Q. How did this man employ him ^ A. He employed him in tending his flocks. Q. At tlie end of six years of captivity, what did Patrick obtain ? A. He obtained his release. Q. In what manner did he obtain it? A. A voice announced to him in sleep that he ■would soon go to his own country. Q. What did the voice a second time say to him ? A. That there was a ship ready for him. Q. What does Saint Patrick tell us? A. He tells us that the ship was about two hun- dred miles off. Q. What does he further relate ? A. Tliat he was moved by a divine inspiration, to direct his course towards the ship. if Q. Of what was he informed on his amvalf A. That the ship would sail that day. Q. For what did he apply to the master of the vessel ? A. He applied to him for a passage. Q. Was he favorably received by the captain f A. No ; he was not. ^ What did the captain say to him t BT. PATRICK APOSTLE. on, the ! A. IIo saiil : *' Do uot attempt to comcon boiird.** Q. Oil hearing this, wliere was Patrick about to letiro 1 A. To the house where he had been n coiveil ua a guest. Q. On his way thither, wluit did he do? A. He began to pray to God for aid. Q. Before he had finished liis prayer, what did he hear ? A. '• I heard," said he, " one of the men calling after nu'." Q. What did this man exclaim? A. Come, come quickly, for they want you. Q, What did Patrick do ? A. He returned to tlie ship. Q. Wl);it did the captain say to him ? A. Pie said : ** Come in, I will receive thee." Q. Wliat does the Saint tell us ? A. He tells us that thev then set sail, and after three days reached land. Q. On wliat coast did they land? A. They landed on the coast of Brittany, some distance from Patricks native town. Q. How does he describe the coast on which they lauded ? A. He tells us that it was wild and desolate. Q. To what were they exposed after having escap- ed the perils of the sea ? A. They were in danger of perishlDg from hun- ger. 90 HISTOBT OF IRlSLAND. ' ! I iiii II !li i'l: i ,1 i J Q. How many days had they to travel through a desert place. A. Twenty-eight days. Q. Their provisions having failed, what prevail- ed? A. Hunger prevailed among them. Q. What did the master of the ship say to Pa- trick ? A. He said, Christian, i)ray to your All-power- ful God for us, for we are in danger of perishing by hunger. Q. What did St. Patrick recommend them to do 1 A. He recommended them to put their trust in God, and He Avould send them provisions. Q. What took place ? A. A laigo lierd of swine appeared at a distance. Q. What did they do? A. Tliey killed as many as they needed. Q. Having stopped two days to refresh them- selves, what did they do ? A. They returned thanks to God, and set out on their journey. Q. How did they regard Saint Patrick ? A. With great reverence and respect. Q. How was Patrick received on his return home ? A. He was joyfully received by his family and friends^ Q. How did they regard him ? A. They looked on him as one risen from the dead. rough a Jicvail- to Pa- power- ling by to do? rust in taDce« .ST. TATUICK 18 CALLED BY TIIK IIII6II. 21 Q. Why 80 ? A. Because thoy thought ho was dead. Q. What did his aged parents request of liim T A. Thar he would not leave them any more. Q. After spending some time with his parents, where did he retire ? A. To tlie celebrated monastery of St. Martin, near Tours. Q. What was his object in retiring to this mon- astery ? A. His object was to study for the priesthood. Q. How long did ho remain in tliis monastery t A. He reniaiiiod four years. Q. What did he receive there? A. He received the clerical tonsure, and minor orders. hem- at on me? and the CHAPTER V. Saint Patrick is called by the Irish. Q. What did Saint Patrick behold one night in a vision ? A. He tells us that he saw a man whose name was Victricious, coming from Hibernia. Q. What did he see with Victricious? A. He saw him with a great number of letters. Q. What are his own words about the letters? A. He says : " Victricious handed one of the let- ters to me." 1'i i 22 HISTORY OP IRELAND. I" (■ I II I II i Q. What did he read on opening itf A. "I read," says he, " thepo peculiar words : TJie voice of the Irish. " Q. On reading the letter, what did ho seem to hear? A. St. Patrick says, *^ I thought I heard tho voice of persons from the western coast of Ire- land. " Q. What did the voice say ? A. The voice said, '' We entreat thee lioly youth, to come and henceforth dwell with us. " Q. What effect had this vision ou the lioly youth? A. He says : '^ I was greatly aftbcted in my heart, and could read no longer and immediately I awoke." Q. After leaving the monastery of St. Martin, under whose guidance did he go ? A. Under the guidance of St. Germanus. Q. After spending some years with St. Germanus, where did he visit ? A. By his master's advice, he visited the Island of Lerins. Q. What is said of the saint, while at Lerins ? A. That he visited many monasteries, and holy hermits on the neighboring islands. Q. What renowned person lived on one of those ^* "glands? A. A holy hermit named Justus. Q. What does the annalist slate about the holy hermit Justus ? ^ A_ iT. PATRICK IS CALLED BY THE IRISH. 23 s; Tlie em to I'd tho >f Ire- ^ Iioly • outhf licart, k'oke." firtin, .'IUU8, 'land Jioly lose \o\j A. The annalist states that, be was just in name and works. Q. How did Justus receive our saint t A. He received him witli profound respect. Q. What did he place in the hands of St. Patrick t A. He placed in liis lianda a staff. Q. Whom did Justus say gave him that staff t A. Ho said that Jesus gave him that stjifftogive to St. Patrick. Q. What did St. Patrick do ? A. He returned thanks to God, and remained some time with the holy hermit. Q. On his d('i)arturo, what did he take with himt A. He caniid with hiiu the staff of Jesus? Q. Who states these facts regarding the staff? A. Many Irish historians mention this celebrated staff? Q. What does St. Bernard say of this staff? A. He says, that it was one of the insignia of the See of Armagh. Q. What else does he say about it ? A. He says though at lirst but a simple staff, in his time it was adorned with gold and precious stones. Q. What do most writers call St. Patrick's staff? A. They call it a crozier. Q. How was it preserved ? A. It was preserved with religious veneration among the relics of St. Patrick, at Armagh. \ w 1} 24 lILSTOaV OF IRELAND. Q. What do we read of the staff, in tlio Annals of the Four Masters ? A. Wo read that it was ofcen used a» Jt sacred bond in treaties of peace. Q. How did the earl}" Anglo-Irish respect the Btaft' ot Jesus ? A. They looked on it as a sacred relic, on which they used to swear to contracts, treaties &c. Q. How was the violaiion of sucli an oath looked upon? A. A violation of the oatli was looked on as fatal to the perjurer. Q. What is to be seen in the Chapter-House, Westminster Abbey? A. A paper containing an exaniination of Sir Gerald Macshayne sworn, March 19, J 529, upon the Holy Mass Book and the great relic of Ireland,, called the staft* of Jesus, in the presence of the King's Deputy, CliMucellor, Tresi surer and Justice, Q. From these testimonies, what do we infer? A. That the .>taff of Jtsus was held and vene- rated as a sacred relic. Q. In what year was the staff taken from St^ Patrick's Church, Armagh ? A. It was carried away in the year 1178. Q. By whom was it taken ? A. It was taken by the English. Q. Where did they place it? A. They placed it in Trinity Church, Dublin. Q. Whnt happened to this sacred staff? 19 ST. PATRICK IS CALLED BY THE IRISH. 25 Lnnals sacred ct the which 'ooked IS fatal House, of Sir ou the jelaad^ )f the istice, ;er ? vene- St. A. The reformers burned it with other sacred relics in tlie reign of Henry VIII. Q. To whom did St. Patrick return after leaving the Isle of Lerins "? A. He returned to St. Germanus. Q. In wliat did St. Patrick perfect himeelf, under this saintly fj^uide ? A. He perfected himself in the art of governing souls. Q. Whom did he accompany into Britain ? A. He accnmpauied SS. Germanus and Lupus. Q. What was their intention in going into Brit- ain ? A. Their intention was, to combat the Pelagian heresy. Q, vV^hile there, what did St. Patrick enquire into ? A. He enquired into the state of Ireland. Q. Who was the first Christian bishop sent to Ireland. A. Saint Palladius. Q. By whom was he sent? A. By Pope Celestine, in the year 430. Q. Who is the earliest chronicler of this fact ? A. Saint Prosper who wrote in the year 434. Q. What are the words of Saint Prosper 1 A. "By Pope Celestine is Palladius ordained, and sent the first bishop, to the Irish." Q. Did Saint Palladius succeed in his mission f A. No ; he was unsuccessful. ' II 'il ; i I mil i k : I 4 III ii IV 26 HISTORY OF IRELAND. Q. Whence did Ireland receive her Christianity ? A. Directly from Rome. Q, How far back can we trace a connection be- tween the Irish and Roman Christians ? A. We can trace it back as early as the year A. D. 360. Q. There were Christians in Ireland, then, be- fore St. Palladius 1 A. Yesj a small number. Q. By whom had that small number been first taught the faith ? A. By a Roman priest who visited lieland in 360. CHAPTER VI. St. Patrick sent as Bishop to Ireland. Q. On the death of Palladius, who was selected as his successor ? A. St. Patrick was appointed by Pope Celes- tine I. Q. In what year did St. Patrick arrive in Ireland as bishop ? A. In the year 432, the first year of the Pontifi- cate of Sixtus III. successor of Celestine. Q. What did St. Patrick behold, on nearing the Irish coast ? A. He beheld legends of demons ready to oppose his landing. itianity^ stion be- the year then, be- beeu lirst xeland in ST. PATRICK SENT AS BISHOP. 27 Ld. selected |pe Celes- in Ireland [e Pontifi- faring the Ito oppose Q. Who states this fact ? A. This remarkable fact is related by Jocylin, the historian. Q. What did St. Patrick do ? A. He made the sign of the cross, invoked the assistance of God and the demons fled, Q. In what part of Ireland did St. Patrick land? A. He landed with his companions near the present Lough Strangford, on the coast of Down. Q. Having penetrated some distance into tho country whom did he meet ? A. He met a chief named Dicho. Q. After a brief conversation, what did Dicho do? A. He invited the saint and his companions into his house. Q. What took place during this visit ? A. Dicho and his household received the grace of baptism. Q. Who was the first to erect a Christian Church under the direction of St. Patrick ? A. It was Dicho, who was also his first convert* Q. What was founded there later ? A. A monastery was founded there by the saint, Q. Whither did St. Patrick next direct his course? A. He next set out for the abode of his old master. Q. What is said of Milcho on hearing of the arrival of St. Patrick f US HISTORY Oi^ IRELAND, liif ^i; "§,.! Ill I pi ' '.'•■ i I' ' I I ;ii II ' ■ lit "I I • I Hi A. It is said that in a fit of passion, he set fire to his house and perished in the flames. Q. What did St. Patrick deplore? A. He deplored the miserable end of his old master. Q. What did St. Patrick next determine ? A. To strike at the stronghold of paganism. Q, To accomplish this design, what did ho re- solve ? A. He resolved to attend the great festival of the king and nobles at Tara. Q. At what time was the festival held ? A. It was held about Easter time. Q. Wliat did tlie saint think would be the result if he were successful ? A. That it would have a great effect on the whole kingdom. Q. On his way to Tara where did St. Patrick lodge ? A, Ho lodged at the house of a man named Segnan. Q. How was St. Patrick received ? A. He and his companions were cordially re- ceived. Q. How did God reward this man and his family for their hospitality ? A. God 1 ewarded them with the grace of faith and baptism. Q. Where did St. Patrick and his companiona pitch their tent on Easter-Eve ? i I ST. PATRICK SENT AS BISHOP. 2D ict fire his old ism. . he re- al of the le result le whole Patrick Segaan. ally re- is family of faith pauiouB A. On the hill of Bregia, in view of the royal pal- ace. Q. What was forbidden during the ceremonies of the pagan feast ? A. It was forbidden to light afire within the prov- ince. Q. What did St. Pati'ick do ? A. He lit a blazing fire in front of his tent. Q. What effect had St. Patrick's fire on the mem* bers of the royal court ? A. It caused great consternation in the royal court at Tara. Q. What did the druids inform the king? A. That the person who lighted yon der fire, would with his followers reign over the whole island. Q. What did the king do ? A. He despatched messengers to bring St. Patrick before him. Q. What did the king command ? A. That no one should presume to rise from his seat, or pay the intruder any respect. Q. Was the king's command obeyed ? A. No; Ere, the son of Dego, ventured to disobey Mm? Q. What did this young noble do ? A. He arose and offered his seat to the holy missionary. Q. How did God reward him for this act of respect ? A. God rewarded him with the grace of conver- M ',iO HISTORY OP IRELAND. siou, and after some time he was consecrated Bish- op of Shitie, by St. Patrick. CHAPTER VII. St. Patrick Preaches Christianity at Tara. Q. Wliiil; did the lioly missionary proclaim to the kiiii^ and nobles ? A. Pie proclaimed the truths of Christianity. Did St. Patrick's preaching produce any effect on the king? A. Yes; it made such an impression on him, that the permitted the saint to preach his new doctrine, without opposition. Q. How did Grod bless the zeal of our saint? A. By the conversion of the queen and many of the nobles. Q. Who made the greatest opposition to this holy doctrine ? A. The pagan priests, who were called druids. Q. For wliat were the druids remarkable ? A. They were remarkable for their profound learning and solid reason. Q. To what point of doctrine did they object ? A. They objected to the Mystery of the Blessed Trinity. Q. In what was their reasoning deficient on thia point ? ST. PATRICK PIIEACHES AT TAR A. 31 A. They could not understand how three per- sons could be but one God. Q. What did St. Patrick do by way of illustra- , tiou? A. He held up to their view a ihree-leaved sUamrocJcj as an emblem of the Unity and Trinity , of God. Q. How did the saint explain it ? ^ A. " Behold," said he, " this little spring, how . three make but one, and one in three." Q. Did this illustration produce the desired effect ? A. Yes ; they believed in the Blessed Trinity. Q. The shamrock immortalized by this event, what has it become ? A. It has become to everv true Irishman an em- blem of his faith. Q. Did the saint and his companions continue the good work conamenced ^ A. They did, with untiring zeal and perseverance. Q. What is remarkable about the conversion of Ireland? A. That the Gospel which elsewhere was drenched ^ the blood of millions, made a peaceful entry into Ireland. Q. What do we find in the chivalrous nature of the Irish at this early period ? A. We find they fostered the spirit of toleration to an extent, that might have shamed nations of a more enlightened period. 'ii .1' . >j I,: I. Mi («.' 'I i 32 HISTORY OF IRELAND. Q. What did the monarch and nobles permit t A. They permitted the spread of the Gospel, with- out molestation or restriction. Q. What must be admitted ? A. That the conduct of the pagan Irish was far different from that, of the Christian reformers of Ireland, a few centuries ago. Q. Wliat was the conduct of the so-called Chris- tian reformers? A. It was diabolical, when compared with that of the Irish in pagan times. Q. How (lid those Englisli reformers treat the religion of St. Patrick ? A. Tliey proscribed it and x)ut its followers to death, by the rack, the torture, and the gibbet. Q. What did the career of St. Patrick, in the con- version of Ireland, resemble ? A. It resembled more the triumphant progress of a beloved king, than the difficult labors of a missionary. Q. In what condition did St. Patrick find Ire- land ? A. He found her universally Pagan, and left her universally Christian. • Q. What glorious titles have been conferred on Ireland ? A. She is called the Island of saints and doctors. Ji|!ii!:i THE LABORS OF ST. PATRICK. :J3 CHAPTER VIII. The Labors of St. Patrick Amo^^g the Irish. Q. How many years did St. Patrick labor among the Irish ? A. He labored zealously during 61 years. .Q What do his biographers state ? A. That he consecrated 700 bif^hops and ordained 3000 priests. Q. What else do they relate of him f A. They tell us he founded 700 religious houses, where the brave sons, and the fair and pure daugh* ters of Erin consecrated themselves to God, in holy retirement. Q. Did the faith of St. Patrick remain? A. Yes; that lamp of Faith, enkindled by St. Patrick iu the hearts of the Irisli, still shines as brilliantly as ever. Q* Do not the blasts of infidelity dim its brilliant glare ? A. No ; on the contrary, it shines out more bril- liantly in those rude blasts, which infidelity meant for its extinction. Q. 01 what can Ireland justly boast ? A. That, to none of her sons, can the foul epithet of " heresiarch " be applied. Q. What did Ireland become ? A. She became the nursery of saints and the ref~ uge of science. 1 -I' in ' "il "!:l 'In ■ I u^l •I ■( • ''■ !» Ml' ?/ ■: l1 34 HISTORY OP IRELAND. Q. What went hand iu hand, in Ireland f A. Sanctity and science. Q. What were her two most ardent passions t A. Her two most ardent passions were to learn and teach. Q. Where and when did St Patrick die ? A. In Ireland on the 17th of March A. D. 493. St. Patrick breathed his last, in the monastery of Saull, erected on the site of tlie harrij where he had said his first mass. Q. Where was Saint Patrick buried 1 A. He was buried, with national honors, in the Church of Armagh. Q. How old was lie when he died i? A. He was 103 years old. Q. How is the day of his death held among the Irish If A. In grateful remembrance, by the sons of Erin, no matter in what part of the globe, fortune may have cast them. Q. What is St. Patrick said to have done ? A. He is said to have banished all serpents and other noxious animals, from the country. Q. What is certain with regard to them ? A.. It is certain that they will not live in Ireland at the present time. Q. What countries have her missionaries pene- trated ? A. Her missionaries have penetrated every coun- try on the globe. THE SCnOOLS OF IRELAND. ai Q. A glance at the history of Ireland, and what do we see ? A. We see what the children of St. Patrick have done for Catholicity, throughout the world. Q. Turning over the pages of the history of Eu- rope, what do we read ? A. We read of thp great zeal of Irish missionaries, in sowing the seed of the Gospel truths, which has ripened everywhere into perennial harvests. Q. What are the words of an eminent writer, (T. D. Me. Gee) on the subject ? A. He says, *^ whilst the Gothic tempest was trampling down Christian civilization, the Irish missionaries were everywhere planting in the loos- ened soil, the Christian tree of life." Q. What has Ireland for centuries proved to be ? A. She has proved herself to be for centuries, what she is to day, the brightest gem in the Clmrch's diadem. I CHAPTER IX. The Schools of Ireland. Q, What do historians tell us about the schools of Ireland during the sixth, seventh, and eight cen- turies ? A. They tell us that they were asylums of deep learning, and true Christian devotion. H m i '? 1 ! 'H I I 111, ii' I'll ' I 96 niSTOKY OF IRELAND. Q. With whom were tlioy filled ? A. Tliey were filled with scholars and saints, whose writings now adorn the most magnificent libraries of Europe. Q. What else do historians tell us of the Irisli Bcliools? A. They tell us that men desirous of excelling in either science or virtue, hastened to her shores to drink of those fountains of knowledge and piety. Q. What did the founders of universities and colleges in other countries, do? A. They placed Irish professors at the head of their Institutions. Q. How many students were there at one timet in the College of Armagli ? A. There were at one time 7000 students, in this College. Q. Was this the only University worthy of note, in the country? A. No : numerous scliools and colleges studded the whole Island, like so many precious gems. Q. What is said of the fame of those institutions H A. The fame of those institutions spiead into foreign countries. Q. Who flocked to those schools in quest of know^- ledge ? A. Numbers of youth from all parts of Europe, came to Ireland to study in her schools. Q. To where were Irish scholars invited ? 1 ;;i TITK ftCIIOOLS OF IRKLAND. 37 f the Irish A. Irisli si'hohirs wore invited to impart instruc- tlou in lorcigii countries. Q. What universities did the Irisli scholars found ? A. Tliosn of PiiriH and Paviti. Q. When were they establislied ? A. In the time of the Kinpevor Charlemagne. Q. Give tl)e name of tlie founders ? A. Cicmeut nnd Alhin. Q. Wh'it lio annalists say of them ? A. Tiiey tell us that in the year 71)2, when learn- ing was almost everywhere lost, two men from Ivehind landed in France. Q. Seeing the people buj^y in buying and sellingi v/hat did they do? A. Th y went through the streets crying aload, ^* If any body wants wisdom, let him come to qs and receive it, for we Jiavo it to sell. " Q. What did the people on hearing these words t A. They v:ere astonished and thought them mad, <3j. What did Charlemagne, on hearing of this f A. He seut tor thorn, and found them very learn* ages of Ireland's history. Q. At the close of the seventh century, wlijit was apparent *? A. Dark clouds were gathering on the iiorizon, tUe scourge of the Northmen was soon to bo upon her. li ::! CHAPTER X. Invasion of Ireland by tlio Danes. Q. At what period did the Danes api)ear ? A< > a eai ly as the year 790, the Danes appeared in the If Idh 8«a& INVASION BY THE DANES. 39 n Scot- , ten in [Ilia, six uiiiigia. ueslmry \)iitiiine sl)Ou in lies tho learned anion of the <1(3- (5 pages luit was horizon, ►0 upon »peared Q. Who were the Danes f A. Tiny w( re a set of cruel, homeless, adven turers, from Oenmark and Norway. Q. Wliar kind oflifV', did they lead? A. TIi»\v led an iircguhir seafaring life, and rei=^ted thoii- hopes of subsistence principally, upon rapine and violence. Q. How were they armed ? A. They carried either a heavy battle-axe and a two-edged sword, or a long bow and javelin, to- gether with a large shield. Q. What was their sole object in coming to Ire- land '? A. Their sole object was plunder. Q. Being the inveterate enemies of Christianity, against wliatwere their princii)al attacks directed'? A. Tluir piincij)al attacks av tie directed against tho mouMsteries and churches. Q. WIi H d >es history tell us of the churches and monasteries of Ireland ? A. Thatlhcy were verjM'ichly endowed, for Irish piety thin, as now, deemed it could never give enough to God. Q. Wliat is said of their shrines ? A. Their shiincs WH're adorned with jewels, purchasi d w:th the wealth which the monks had renounced. Q. What is said of the sacred vessels? A. The sacred vessels were costly, being the gifts of generous hearts. .1 H IS i ' % itf l\ ! I: I i; I i ' ' I 40 HISTORY OF IRELAND. Q. How did the Danes commence their career in Ireland ? A. By plunder and devastation, and putting to death both clergy and laity. Q. Becoming emboldened by success, what did they do ? A. They marched inland, plundering and burn- ing all before them. Q. During the year 812 and 813, what did they dot A. They made raids in Connaught and Munster. Q. What did they encounter on their march f A. They encountered strong resistance from the Irish. Q. How long did this predatory and murderous "warfare continue ? A. During thirty years. Q. Could not the Irish impede their progress t A. Yesj if they were united, they could easily have drive them out of the the country. Q. Did the Danes soon become powerful? A. Yes J in a short time they overran the country. Q. Who had himself proclaimed king ? A. Turgesius, a Norwegian prince. Q. What city did he make his capital ? A. The city of Armagh. Q. How was he thus enabled to establish himself? A. Through the disputes and divisions of the Irish chieftains. Q. If the Irish chiefs were united, what would have been the result ? 1 i INVASION BY THE DANES. 41 career in Hitting to wliat did md burn- 1 they dot . Munster. narch ? 3 from the aurderous ogress t lid easily al? 3 country. liimselff IS of the A. The result would hare been the expulsion of the invaders from their country. Q. What useful lesson do we learn from this fact? A. That Ireland cau never be great, prosperous, and free ; so long as her people are divided among themselves, Q. Wa" the reign of Turgpsiusof long duration? A. No 5 he was soon cut off by the contrivance of an Iri-h prince. Q. What followed ? A. The Irish revolted against the Danes. Q. Were tlie Irish princes united on this occa- sion ? A. Yes; and consequently they drove the inva- ders from the interior of the country. Q. Of what did the Danes still hold possession ? A. They held possession of the seaports. Q. How long did tbey hold possession of the chief maritime towns? A. For more than 200 years. Q. Did they live in amity with the Irivsh? A. No ; a continual warfare was carried on be- tween them. Q. What is said of Turgesius ? A. It is said that under the shape of a man, there were concealed tUe dark features, aud cruel qual- ities of a fiend. Q. What was a ftivorite pastime with the Danish invaders ? A. Burning churches, destroying monasteriet and putting the monks to death. i i i I ii i ! n 4 I i >': I:'!' ! ill 4ft HISTORY OP IRELAND. Q. In what other way did these cruel barbarians, display their biavery ? A. In massacring the defenceless, and tossing little ' hildnn on tlie points of their spears, and then gloating over them in their dying agonies. Q. What did the Danisli king, Turgesius, pro- chiini f A. He proclaimed the country over which he ruled, under martial law. Q. What did he place in each village ? A. He ]daced a Danish captain. Q. What was each family obliged to maintain t A. Each family was obliged to maintain a Dan- ish soldier. Q. What was strictly forbidden ? A. Education was strictly forbidden, books and manuscripts were burned. Q. What became of the Irish poets, historians and musicians ? A. They were imprisoned or driven to the woods and mountains. Q. What were the Irish nobles and princes for- bidden ^ A. Tliey were forbidden to wear their usual habiliments, the cast off clothes of the Danes being considered good enough for shives. Q. In 1014, what did the Danes do? A. They began to make preparations for reduc* ing the entire country. Q. Wheie was their chief power concentrated t if- iirbarians, 1(1 tossiog pears, and agonies, esius, pro- which he DEFEAT OF THE DANES. 43 maintain t lin a Dan- books and listorians the wooda rinces for* leir usual tines being for reduo ntratedt I A. Their chief power was concentrated iu Dublin. Q. To eairy out their plans, what did tliey do? A. Tliey collected nil their forces from the diiie- rent parts of Irclaud, Scotland, the Hebrides, and the Orkneys. Q. What else did they do? A. Tli(?y brought reinforcements from Denmark and Norway. CHAPTER XI. Defeat of the Danes by Brian Boru. Q. At this time who was the chief monarch of Ireland ? A. Brian Boru, the greatest and best king Ire- land ever saw. Q. What did this brave king do? A. He lost no time in opposing the designs of the Danes. Q. Where did Brian place himself? A. He placed himself at the liead of his Munster forces. Q. By whom was he joined ? A. By the forces of Meath under Malachy, and the troops of Counaught, commanded by their king Teige. Q. Where did Brian march to ? p 44 HISTORY OF IRELAND. !::: r , u, [1 ! 1 1(1 ^ ! ' ' 1 1 I i ^ ' ^ ; 1 \"' ' . ll ■■: 1 ' ' ^=- \ , !! I" ; < !|1 1 < 1; Ji; 1 111' i I llH i 1 i 1 |l 1 1 •'! i . 1,' ■' 1 ' 1 ' '''1 : ll ■(■ ll lilL ■Ml ili^l 1 i! 11 A. He marched to the vicinity of Dublin, Q. Where did he take up his position ? A. On the plain of Cloutarf. Q, The Danes confiding in their strength, for what were they anxious? A. They were anxious for an engagement. Q. Wlien and where was the battle fought? A. On Good Friday 10J4, the battle was fought on the plain of Clontarf. Q. Why did the Danes select Good Friday for the day of battle ? A. Because one of their sorcerers, it is said, found out tliac if the battle was fought on Good Friday, King Brian would fall. Q. Wliat did Brian do before the battle ? A. With a crucifix in one hand and a ewordin the other, he went along the line of troops harangu- ing them. Q. Of what did he remind them ? A. He reminded them of all they had suffered from their enemies, their tyranny, their sacrileges, and innumerable perfidies. Q. What did this good and pious king exclaim ? A. Holding the crucifix aloft, he said, ^*0n this day the God -man suffered, look upon the sacred sign, beneath its shao'ow you will conquer, as Con- Stan tine did of old." Q. Of what else did he remind them? A. He said, "We fight to day for all that is holy, 1 DEFEAT OF THE DANES. 45 lin. 1 ength, for lent, ught? vas fought ^'ridiiy for jaid, found ►d Friday, I eword in barangu- sufifered acrileges, a xclaim ? On this e sacred as Con- tie holy. for our altars, our homes, and for the honor of our maidens, and tlie glory of our country. " Q. What else did Brian exclaim ? A. Tliis day " we'll trample down the dark op- pressors, and drive the ht^atlien crew forever from our shores. " Q. Who commanded the Irish army 1 A. It was commanded by Brian's son, Murrough, assisted by liis lour brothers. Q. Wliat do Danish liistorians admit '? A. Tliey frankly admit Ihat Murrongli performed prodi<;i('.s of valor, on the field of battle. Q. In whose favor did tlie battle incline ? A. In favor of tlie Iiish. Q. Wiiere were the Danes driven to? A. Tliey were driven to their ships with great filaugliter. Q. Wliere was Brian during the battle ? A. He was in his tent, his hands joined and raised towards heaven, like another Mo-ses praying for his people. Q. Did the good king live to enjoy the fruits of his victory ? A. No; he was killed while at prayer by a fugi- tive Dane. Q. Relate the circumstances of his death? A. In the midst of ilie rout and carnage that followed the retreat, Bruadair, one of the Danish chiefs took refuge in a small wood in the vicinity of Brian's tent, and perceiving that the monarch H i ",i ! 1 '^ !i.i! I i I 11 46 HISTORY OP IRELAND. was imatfonded, nislied into the tent and plunged a dagger into the royal veteran's heart. Q. What is said of Brian ? A. Brian, wlu) is said to liave trimn]died in fifty battles ovei- tlie enemies of his conntry, was now destined to fall in the moment of victory, by the hand of an assassin. Q. How old was Brian wlien lie died*? A. He was seventy- six years old. Q. How did King Brian govern the country? A. He governed it for many years with great skill and wisdom. Q. What effect had his death on the welfare of Ireland ? A. His death had a most disastrous effect. Q, How so ? A. Because after his death the absurd and crimi- nal quarrels of the petty princes were renewed. Q. Is there any use in recording these disgrace- fill contentions? A. Yes J they teach us a useful, though bitter les- son. Q. What do we see in those miserable domestic quarrels ? A. We see the true cause wliy a foreign power is able to establish its supremacy in Ireland. Q. What is snld of the power of the Danes after the battle of Clontarf? A. The power of the Danes never recovered after the overthrow it received at Clontarf. KING HEKKY's design OP IKTASION. 47 (1 plunged led in fifty , was now .ry, by the iintry? vith great welfare of iect. md crimi- ieW3i. disgrace- bitter les- domestic gn power nd. anes after ered after Q. H('nce what do wo find ? A. \V<' find tliiit tluMv nimibera gradually dim- inisli, until i\\ length their feeble remains are mingled with the ijciieral mass of the population, and disappear as a distinct ])e<)ple. Q. By whom was the vii'toiy of Brian i'ollowed up? A. By Mahiehy, who assumed the reigns of government, and proved himself fully equal to the task. Q. What is said of Irish lit<'rature at this period t A. Irish literature, which had been so renowned throughout the west, naturally fell from its former *itate of advancement, during the Danish invasion. Q. What is sMi 11 ,1 I'l I King Brian's deatli 1014, to the opening of the 12th century ? A. History presents nothing but a complication of civil war and domestic dissensions. '^ CHAPTER XII. Sing Henry II. of England Conceives a design of Invading Ireland. Q. As early as 1155, what design had King Henry of England conceived ? A. The design of invading Ireland. Q. Wliat did lie foresee ? A. He foresaw that he could not obtain his object, but under the false pretence of zeal for the interest of religion. Q. With this view, to whom did he apply for a grant of Ireland ? A. To Pope Adrian IV, who was an Englishman by birtli. Q. Did the Pope accede to Henry's wishes ? A. It is not certain ; it is a disputed point. Q. Did not Henry in the year 1174, produce a letter which he said he got from Pope Adrian IV., permitting him to go to Ireland ; to promote the glory of God and the good of the people ? A. He did, but its genuineness is questionable. Q. What was the date of the letter produced f i I' (I :i:i KING henry's design OF IN ION. 49 the 12tli )licatioxi esign of ig Henry 8 object, interest ply for a lisliman t. oduce a an IV., 10 te the nable. icedf A. It was dated 1154, consequently it was twen- ty ycjira old. Q. How many years after Adrian's death until Henry produced this letter? A. Henry did not produce it till 15 years after the Pope's death. Q. What is known of that letter during those twenty years ? A. During those twenty years nobody had ever heard of that letter, except Henrj% who had it in his pocket, and .in old man, called John of Salisbury. Q. Why is the authenticity of that document doubted ? A. Its authenticity is doubted for many reasons. Q. Please explain some of those reasons? A. First, Henry could not possibly have received a document frouj Pope Adrian, bearing such a date. Q. Why so? A. Because Adrian was elected Pope on the third of December 1154, and as the news of his election, would at that time take a month to reach England, consequently, Henr^^ could not know of Adrian's election before January 1155. Q. Wliom did Henry send to congratulate the Pope on his election ? A. He sent John of Salisbury, whom it is said he commissioned to obtain a grant of Ireland from the Pope. Q. How long must John have taken to go to Rome? ' iti so HISTORY OP IRELAND. ' ( |.i A. He muHt Imve taken at lea>t a month. Q. Then, to what date, would that biiiig the letter ? A. It wouhl bring it to March 1 155, yet the letter of the Pope is dated 1154. Q. On what otlier reasonable grounds do you doubt its authenticity ? A. Secondly, it is not likely the Po})e woubl give an Apostolical mission to the murderer of a Bishop, the robber of churcLes and the d(^stroyer of eccbvsiastical and every other form of liberty, to teach tlie Ten Comniandmt nts of God to the Irish. Q. Whom was Henry IT, ufter murdering beforeho went to Ireland in 1171, to reach the Comnumdments to the Irish '/ A. He was after murdering the holy Archbishop of Canterbury, St. Thomas a Heckit. Q. How was this holy bishoi) mnrdt'ied ? A. He was slain in the church at the foot of the altar, by four of the king's ofhcers. They scattered his brains in the sanctuary before the Blessed Sac- rament at the Vesper hour. Q. Upon whom was theblood of this saintly man ? A. Hits blood was on the head of this monster, Henry, who came to Ireland, to teadi her pure sons and danghters •* Thou shalt not kill". Q. But does not Mr. Fronde tell us that Alex- ander III, Adrian's successor, mentions that letter? A. He does j but I answer tliis question on the au- thority of Dr. Lynch, the author of *' Cambrensis ■'\ r, KING IIKNRY's design OF INVASION. 51 EvorRUfl," nw wvW as on that of the Ahh6 McGooghe- gan^oiie of th<» «rr<'atost Irish PcliolarsaTul archaeolo- gists j and Dr. Moian tlie learned bishop of Ossory, that Alexandi'r's letter was a forgery, as well as that of Adrian IV. Q. What do we sec Henry doing in 1159, on the election of Alexjinder III ? A. We see liini supporting the anti-Pope Octa- yianus, aiifninst Alexnnder. Q. In il()(). wliat did Henry do ? A. He supported the anti-Popo Guido, against the same AI<'X5nider. Q. Accordin*^ to Mathew of Westminster, what did Henry .ilso do ? A. He ()l)l'i;«'d everj' man in England to renounce their allegiance to the true Pop' , and adhere to the anti-Po])e. Q. Was it likely the Pope would commission such a heretic, to settle ecclesiastical matters in Ireland ? A. Surely, common sense will answer, no. Q. But wliat did Pope Alexander say to Henry in a letter he wrote him ? A. The Pope instead of giving him permission to settle church matters in Ireland, rebuked him severely. Q. Repeat the words of Pope Alexander to King Henry II ? A. Instead of remedying the disorders caused by your predecessors, you have oppressed the Church, ii "! Ill li Hi ill ff ! ti* tillt' V ; i I i M I: ■!1 I I" 53 IlISTOKY t>F IRELAND. and you Lave endeavored to destroy tlie canons of apostolic men". Q. From tbe above factSj what conclusion most we come to ? A. That Alexander did not authorize Honry to go to Ireland, to make the Irish good childr&n of the Pope. Q. What elfee does Mr. Froude tell us of the Irish ? A. That they were without religion and morality, and that King Henry andhis Anglo Normans came over to teach them the Ten Commandments of God. Q. What does history tell us of those An <;lo Nor- mans? A. History tells us that th'^j- came to Ireland as robbers and murderers, as their deeds plainly show. Q. What was the state of religion in Ireland at that time? A» The faith of St. Patrick shone as brightly in the hcails of the Irish, as it did in the days of the great Apostle. Q. What will be suCficient to state, to show this fact. A. It will be sufficient to state, that during the few years that elapsed between the end of the Da- nish and the beginning of the Norman invasion j we find three great Irish Saints reigning together in the Church. Q. Name those saints? A. St. Malachy, Primate of Armagh, St Celsas THE CATHOLIC COUNCIL OP ATUBOT. 53 his successor, auu St. Gregorius, whose name is in the Martyrology of Rome. Q. What great man do \re find in Ireland at this period f A. We find St. Laurence OToole, of glorious memory ; and hundreds of others, who are held up by the Church for their great learning and sanctity. Is this a mark of infidelity among the Irish H Q. Who was St. Laurence O'Toole? A. One of tlie best and greatest prelates who have adorned the Irish Church. He was Archbishop of Dublin, and afterwards of Armagh. Q. Wliat was his conduct in reference to the En- glish invasion? A. With binning 2eal for God and his country, he roused the Irish chiefs and princes to a grand combined effort to resist the English invaders, and even bore arms himself to encourage his country- men. Q. Wliat conclusions may we draw from this fact. A. That St. Laurence O'Toole did not need their assistance in the reformation of the Irish. i Si ■ u 1 i CHAPTER XIII. The Catholic Council of Athboy. Q. What was held in Ireland in 1168, just two years before the landing of the Anglo-Normans t 54 HISTORY OF IRELAND. ?'. I II ■ I, i In' !'l! A# A great council was held at Athhoy. Q. What is said of this council? A. It is said that 13000 representatives of the nation, 13000 warriors on horseback, witli their Chieftains, attended that Council, that thoy might hear whatever the Church comiuauded, and obey it. Q. At this time, to whom do we find Langfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury writing ? A. We find him writing to O'Brien, King of Munster, congratulating him on the religious spirib and peaceful dispo>4itions of his people. Q. To whom do we find St. Anselm, ona of the greatest English saints, writing f A. We find him writing a congratulatory letter io Murtogh O'Brien, King of Munster. Q. Please, repeat the saints words'? A. *' I give thanks to God, hes:iys, for the many good things we he.ir of your Highness, and especially for the profound pefice which the subjects of your realm enjoy. All good men who hear thisgive thanks to God, and pray that He may grant you length of days. " Q. What must we now think of Froude, and his lying Anglo-Norm m authors? A. We think now, as we always thought, that they were then, and are now, a set oi calumniators and deceivers, who never accomplished any great thing without deception and bribery. Q. What has a certain historian said of Froudot f THE CATHOLIC COUNCIL OP ATIIBOY. 55 s of the itli their y might lod obey LDgfranc^ King of )us spirit LO of the ry letter he many pecially of your e thanks eugth of and his ^ht, that nniators Qy great Froudot A. He says that Fronde is a vilifier of history. Q. Does not Mr. Froude tell us that the Irisk were immoral at this period ? A. As to this charge, I will answer it by a fact. A king in Ireland was guilty of breaking the Ninth Commandment. His name accursed, was Dermot McMurrough, King of Leinster. Q. What did the other kings and princes do, horror-stricken at his crime ? A. They to a man rose up and banished him from Irish soil, aa one unworthy tolive in the land ; does not this fact show the Irish to be the most moral and God-fearing people on the globe. . Q. To whom did King Dermot apply for aid ? A. He applied to Henry II. King of England, and sought liis assistance against his native rivals. Q. What did the vile traitor offer to Henry ? A. He offered, if restored to liis kingdom, to become a vassal of the English crown. Q. How was Dermot received by the English monarch 1 A. The English monarch received without hesi- tation, the proffered fealty of his new liege-man. Q. What did Henry give to Dermot ? A. He gave Dermot letters-patent for the pur- pose of raising forces in his dominions. Q. What did Dermot do? A. He sncceeded in interesting in his cause several persons of distinction. Q. Who was the chief among those 7 96 HISTORY OF IRELAND. I i .4 V S! I A. Bicbard de Clare, Earl of Pembroke, surnamed Strongbow from his skill in archery. Q. What two brothers did he interest in hit cause ? A. Maurice Fitz- Gerald and Robert Fitz-Ste- phens. Q. What is said of these two men ? A. They, like the Earl of Pembroke, were per- «on8 of broken fortunes. Q. In what were they ready to embark ? A. In any enterprise however desperate, which held out the prospect of a speedy relief. Q. What did Dermot promise to the Earl of Pembioke ? A. He promised him his daughter Eva in mar- riage, and to secure him tlie succession of the throne of Lcinster. Q. On what conditions did he make those prom- ises? A. On conditions that he would raise an efficient body of men, and transport them to Ireland the next spring. Q. What did Dermot promise to the two broth- ers? A. He promised them the town of Wexford and the adjoining lands. Q. What did they engage to do? A. To transport a boily of English and Welsh AoMiers into Leinster,to aid him in recovering his throne. I'll! THE ANGLO-NORMAN INVASION. 57 Q. Alter a short time, what do we see Dermot doiT}g f A. We find him making the most humble sub- mission to Roderick O'Connor, the chief monarch of Ireland. Q. For what was this submission intended ? A. It was intended to disguise his base and treacherous design. CHAPTER XIV. The Anglo-Norman Invasion. Q. When did the Anglo-Norman invaders first land in Ireland ? A. They landed [on the coast of Wexford, in May, 1170, under the command of Robert Fitz- Stephens. Q. What city did they attack first? A. Wexibrd, which finally yielded to their arms. Q. What did the base traitor, Dermot, do ? A. He collected his forces and joined the invad- ers. Q. What is said of seventy of the principal in- habitantvS of Wexibrd? A. Seventy of the principal inhabitants of thf city were taken prisoners. >% Q. What is said of their fellow citizens ? A. It is said that their fellow citizens made every ill w^ 58 HISTORY OP IRELAND. I*' 'it IJ I !'1 t I f ! m ^;1i , f is "i)''!! 4i ill i'l |i|;t il i| U :li'! m offer for their ransom ; the city itself was proffered for their liberty. Q. Wh;it W}X8 their fate? A. They were brutally murdered by the EDglish soldiers, wlio first broke tlieir limbs, and then hurl- ed thf'nx from a high precipice into the sea. Q. What was their motive in committing this l)arbaroLi8 act ? A. It was, as we are told, to strike terror into the Irish, a policy which has beeu only too faithfully pursued by the British governmcut to the present time, but without success, .Q What was Strongbow doing during this time? A. He was collecting forces in South Wales. Q. On the eve of liis dei)arture for Ireland, what did he receive fi om Heur}^ ? A. He received a peremptory order, forbidding him to leave the kingdom. Q. Aftt r a brief liesitation, what did Strongbow deteruiiiu> ? A. He determined to bid defiance to the royal mandatx', and set sail for Ireland. Q. To wiiat city did Srongbow lay siege the day after his arrival. A. He laid siege to Waterford. Q. How did the inhabitants behave 1 A. We are told they behaved like heroes, twice repulsing their bart)arous assailants. Q. A breach having been made in the walls, what took place f THE ANGL6-i^0RMAN INVASION". 59 A. The b( sieofers poured in and overwhelmed the inhiibitants by superior numbers. Q. What lblh)wed ^ A, A merciless massacre of the inhabitants fol- lowed. Q, Who arrived in the city while the conflict was at its height '? A. Dermot arrived, and at his request the gen- eral carnage was suspended. Q. Was this an act of mercy on the part of Dermot the traitor ^ , A. For the sake of humanity one would wish it- was such. But no, Dermot McMurrough had his daughter Eva with him ; his wish was to have her nuptials with Strongbow celebrated at once; and could scarcely accomplish his purpose whilst the cold-blooded massacre was going on. Q. What took place the following day ? A. Ou the following day the nuptials were per- formed, the marriage procession passed lightly over the bleeding bodies of the dying and the dead. Thus commenced the union between Great Britain and Ireland. Q. After this Judas-like ceremony, where did the English aimy march to ? A. The army set out for Dublin. Q. What did the inhabitants of Dublin deter- mine? A. They determined to negotiate for peace, and I I ■m HISTORY OF IRELAND* f I; f II iji* 1 li£i li ii commissioned their illustrious Ardi'nsliop, St. Laurence O'Toole, to make terms witli Derniot. Q. Whilst this negotiation was going on, what took place? A. Two of the English leaders, Raymond le Gros and Miles de Cogan obtained an entrance into the city, and commenced a merciless butchery of the inhabitants. Q. When the saint returned, wliat did he hear f A. He heard the cries and moans of misery and agon 3^ in all quarters, . Q. In wiuit did he succeed ? A. He succeeded with great difficulty to ap- pease (he fury of tlie savage soldiers, and the i age of the people who had been so b.isely treated. Q. Of what do the Ti'our Masters accuse the people of Dublin ? A. They accuse them of attempting to purcliase their own safety, at the expense of the national interest. Q, Wliat else do the Four Masters say ? A. They say a miracle was wrought against them, on account of their selfishness. Q. What took place ? A. Hosculfl, the Danish governor, fled to the Orkneys, Roderick withdrev/ his forces, and Miles de Cogan was invested with the government of Dublin. Q. When did Dermot McMurrough die? A. Dermot McMurrough, the author of so many KING HENRY II. IN IRELAND. ei shop, St. [?rniot. on, what d le Gros i into the ?ry of the le hear f seiy and evils, died on the 4th of May, 1171, at Ferns, of an insufferable and unknown disease, impenitent like another Judas, Q. On the death of Derraot, what didStrongbow do? A. He had himself proclaimed king of Leinster. Q. Were not such proceedings illegal in Ireland t A. Yes ', but this was not a question of right, but one of might, and it was settled as all such questions invariably are by the Enulish, in regard to the riglits of Ireland, even to this day. y to ap- [ the ^age ited. cuse the purchase national nst them, d to the md Miles liment of CHAPTER XV. King Henry II. lands in Ireland, Q. When and where did Henry II. land in Ire- land? A. He landed on the J8th of October, 1J71, at Wateiford. Q. Wliat was Henry's design ? A. It was to impress upon the Irish, that he came rather to protect than oppress them. Q. Did all the Irish chiefs submit to Henry? A. No ; the greater number of them resisted his authority. Q. Was not an effoi-t made by the Irish to ex- pel tlie Anglo-Norman invaders ? A. Yes; and their hopes were excited by a vie- so many ' ^ 1 ( ■1 ;■'■ ' ow reside at this timet A. He resided at Ferns, in Lemster, the resi- dence of his fatlier-iu-law, King Dermot McMur- rough. Q. In what was he engaged! A. In a civil war with two native chiefs, O'Dempsy and O'Fah-y. Q. What was the cause of the (prarrel ? A. O'Faley refused to attend tlie court of Strong- bow ; wliereupon the latter invaded his territory. Q. Wiiut was the result! A. Stronghow was defeated by O'Faley, who captured the standard of Leiuster. Q. In what year did this skirmish take place! A. In 1173. Q. Wliat took place the following year ! A. Stiongbow sent an army to attack Donald O'Brien, king of Limerick. Q. What was the result ! A. Strongbow's army was surprised at Ossory, and totally demolished by a party whom Donald O'Brien commanded. It ^ u [l: I i, ■ \ i ! i 66 HISTORY OP IRELA.ND. Q. What was Strongbow's revenge for this de- feat? A. He Rent Raymond, one of his boat militjiry offi- cers, with !i strong force, to besiege Limerick. Q. Did Kiiymond succeed in taking tlie city? A. Yes ; notM ithstanding a galhmt det'«*nco. Q. How h)ng did the Euglisi keep the city of Limerick ? A. Nearly two years. Q. Wliy did they, (hen, evacuate it? A. Stronghow died, and Kaymoud was obliged to repair to Dublin. Q. AVluit did Raymond, nnable to leave a suffi- cient force to keep Limerick ? A. He surrendered it back to Donald O'Hrien, at the same time, pretending to rely on O'Biien's fu- ture loyalty to the king of England. Q. How did Donald O'Brien act on obtaining pos- session of X\\o. ciiy ? A. Before Kaynumd's forces were ont of sight, Donald set lire to the city, saying, " It shall never again be made a nest for foreigners," Q. Where was Strongbow buried ? A. In Christ Churcli, Dublin. Q. Wliat did De Lacy do in JMeath ? A. He gave the castle of Slane, in Meath, to on* of his ftdlowers, named Fleming. Q. What did the Irish chief who was dispossessed do? A. He surprised the English garrison and inliab- REIGN OF HENRY II. GT itants of Slano, put tlieni all to the sword, and rc- covon (1 possession of his castle. Q. What further results followed? A. Th;' English in M«ath wrre so tcrrifjed. that the^MnisoMS(»fthreeolh«'rcastles, Imiltby Fh niing in that terrllorv, evacuated tlieni ou the following day. Q. In ll?.'), what look place ? A. A tieaty was formed between King Henry and Koderick O'Connor. Q. Was til is treaty observed ? A. No; in the unsettled state of the times, its observance was impossible. Q. Did the Irish and their invaders live togetlier in peace ? A. Not at that i>eriod. The greatest hatred, animated the two races against each oiher. Q. What, then, pi evented the Irish (Vom combin- ing to drive the invaders out of the country ? A. They were too busy quarrelling with each other for any such great national effort. Q. To whom did King Hcniy grant Ireland ? A. To his son John. Q. W^hat was John's character? A. He was cruel, profligate, extravagant, and Yaiii. Q. Of what was he destitute ? A. Ilfj was destitute alike of moral principle and political wisdom. Q. lu what year did Jolin laud la Ireland f in "I!i i-' •i;! Ml r,| Illii .J 1' i i •i'l rj li 1 I: 11 I'M! . i|l i'i I] 1' n 68 HISTORY OF IRELAND. A. He hiDded at Waterford in 1185. Q. How did he commence? A. By oft'eriiig personal insults to the Irish chief- tains^ who came to ofifer their respects to him as the son of their sovereigo. Q. What effect had his behavior on the Irish chieftains 1 A. His insolent behavior roused their indigoa- tioD. * Q. What did the Irish chieftains now perceive 1 A. They perceived, when too late, that they in- trusted their liberties to treacherous keepers. Q. To what did they agree? A. They agreed to unite against the enemies of their country. Q. Did they succeed? A. So great was their success, that according to English chronicles, John lost, in liis different con- tests with the Irish, almost the whole of his army, Q. When King Henry received these tidings, what stei)s did he take ? A. He recalled his foolish and profligate son. Q. In whose hands did Henry place the reins of government? A. He placed the whole power, both civil and military, in the hands of John De Courcy, earl of Ulster. . ' . \ _ Q. Did De Couicy put down the insurrection f A. Yes; for at this critical juuctuie, the old . i c as 1- i 'I id lling liichard give McMurrough for thi? va. i buj Hinder? A. His majesty gave aim iud license and en- couragement, to seize all such territories belonging to the Irish septs in any other part of the realm, as he could grasp by violence. Q. What else did Richard promise to McMur- rough ? A. His majesty promised to pay him an annual pension of 80 marks. Q. Did Richard hold a parliament in Ireland T A. He did ; in 1395. Q. What measures did he take whilst in Ireland t A. He took wiser and more just ones, than his extraordinary treaty with McMurrough could lead us to expect. Q. What were those wise measures ? A. He provided learned and upright judges for the courts of law. Q. What else did Richard try to do ? A. He tried to conciliate the four principal Irish princes. BEIGNS OP EDWARD III. AND RICHARD II. 75 Q. What raciiRs did he take to bring this about t A. He conferred on then^ the order of knight- hood, and entertained them at a banquet at his own t )ble. Q. ^hat did he forei^ce ? P, iie foresaw the advantaf^.^s, which would resul: froii a milder mode o+clealing with the Irish, than iiad been used '>y his predecessors. Q. Whom aid Ilichaid ai)point as Lord-Lieu- tenant ? A. He appointed his kinsman the Earl of March t Q. Did Marcli find the Irisli obedient? A. No , as soon as Richard had quitted Ireland, eeveriil chiefs broke out in rebellion. Q. Did McMurrougli evacuate Leinster according to his treaty ? A. iVo ; and when required to do so he took up arms against the Lord-Lieutenant. Q. What was the result ? A. The Lord -Lieutenant was slain in battle. Q. When this news reached Richard, what did he do ? A. He proceeded once more to Ireland, in order to chastise Mc Murrough and his confederate chiefs. Q. Did Richard succeed ? A, No ; McMurrough was safe in his mountain h ^tnesses, and could not be brought to an open engagement. Q. What became of Richard's army ? A. Richard's forces were unable to dislodge the ! li »|l 1 76 HISTORY OF IRELAND. Irish from their rocky glens and dense forests, and as the country had been greatly wasted, provisions could not be procured; so that numbers of the i^^ng- lish army perished from famine. Q. What was Richard's next measure ? A. Finding himself obliged to retreat, he pro- posed to enter on a new tnuity with McMurrough. Q. How did McMurrough receive this iJioposal? A. With scornful defiance. Q. Where was Richard obliged to go? A. He was obliged to return to England to op- pose Henry, Duke of Lancaster, who during the king's absence from the country, had landed there to claim the crown. Q. What befell Richard? A. Richard was betrayed into the hands of Lan- caster and thrown into prison, where he shortly afterwards died. Q. Wliat events occurred in Ireland during the reign of Richard ? A. The Irish chiefs greatly increased their forces. Q. Did the Irish lords of English descent become more national tlian they had previously been? A. Yes ; they began to feel that they were Irish. Q. What is certain ? A. They became Irish chieftains and intermarried with tlie old Milesian families. Q. Was there not a law forbidding such mar- riages ? A. Yes j but that law was no longer observed. RKIGKS OP KDWARD III. AND RICHARD II. 77 Q. Wlio was appointed Lord -Lieutenant of Ire- land in J 44'J? A. Ricliaid, Duke of York. Q. Was he a good viceroy ? A. Yea j one of tlie best that ever ruled Ireland. Q. What is said of him? A. That he kept good faith in his treaties with the Irish chiefs ; lie felt for the wrongs of the peas- antry, and tried to improve their condition. Q. Wliat circumstance called tlie Duke of York from Ireland ? A. He was obliged to go to England to defend liimself against a false charge brought against him, Q. What was the cliarge against him ? A. That he had e^icouraged the rebellion of a man named Jack Cade and his [)arty. Q. What occurred in England? A. There was a rebellion against Henry VT., who was thrown into prison, and the royal power was transferred to the Duke of York. Q. How long did he retain it ? A. Not long. Queen Margaret assembled the friends of her imprisoned husband, and gained a victory over the Yorkists at Blore Heath. Q. What was the Duke's next step ? A. He fled for safety to Ireland. Q. How was he received there ? A. He was received with great joy ? Q. What did he do shortly afterwards t A. He returned to England with a large force ci Ui. II .it.) 78 BISTORT OF IRELAND. Irish adherents, to strike another blow for the crown. Q. What was the Duke's ultimate fate ? A. He was slaiu in the battle of Wakefield and his army routed. II,'' 111 I" W. CHAPTER XIX. TJnchristian Laws.— -Their results. Q. What oppressive measures were enacted in 1463 ? A. Tt was decreed that nil the Irish, who inhab- ited tliH English distiict should take English names, "Wear English costume, and swear allegiance. Q. What other act was passed ? A. That if any Englislinmn was injured by an Irishman beyond the Pale, the said Englishman might revenge himself ou the entire clan to which the aggressor belonged. Q. What was another measure enacted at this time ? A. Thnt if an Englishman suspected that an Irislmi in was going to rob or steal, he was at lib- erty to kill him. Q. Wh.it was the result of this law? A. It gave a great facility to the English inhab- itants to muider their Irish neighbors. Q. How so f A. Because it was sufficient justification for the UNCHRISTIAN LAWS, 79 crime, to allege tliat the deceased waft an IrishmaOy and that ho wa« fjoin^ to stral or rob. Q. Did the English take advantage of thes» bar- barons laws, to oi>i)ress and ninrder their Irish neighbors? • A. Yes; history records many instances wlioro they did. Q. What docs Sir John Davis, Attorney-General, in the time of James the U'iist, tell ns ? A. lie tells us that in Wateiford, in the 29th year of the reign of Edwaid the First of England, a certain Edward Butler bronglit an action against Robert do Aliney, to recover goods that Kobert had stolen from him. Q. What was the result? A. Robert acknowledged that ho had stolen the goods, that he was a thief, but the dtfenire he put in was that the man he had robbud was an Irish- man, and that there could bo no action bi ought against him. Q. What else do we find on the same authority,— Sir John Davis ? A. We find a description of a jiiil -deli very at Waterford, where a man named Robert Walsh, had killed the sou of one Ivor McGilmore. Q. What became of Robert ? A. He was armigned and tried for man ^laughter, and without the sligL "st difficulty acknowledged his guilt. Q. How did Robert express himself in court t • 80 HISTORY OF IRKLAND. (« I A. Yes ; '' said he " I did kill him ; but you Iiave kio light to try me for it ; for be was an Irish- man! " Q. Wliat was the result ? A. For the niurdtn* he was let go scot-free^ as the killing of an Irishman was no crime. Q. From tlie above facts what do we see T A. Tliat the English made laws to destroy and loot out the Celtic race. Q. What else does Sir John Davis tell us f A. He says, ** The Irish were considered as for- eigners and enemies, insomucli that an English- man might settle upon an Irishman's farm with im- punity. Tliere was no redress for the Irish. '' Q. Could not an Irishman bring an action against ;3n Englishman, to recover his property ? A. No J according to law the Englishman was perfectly justified in wiiat he did, the Irishman would be turned out of court. Q. Could not an Irishman purchase land from an Englishman ? A. No J the law forbade it. Q. What was the effect of this abominable law t A. It was that the English kept their land and added to it by plunder, whilst an Irishman would not bo allowed to purchase. Q. What if an Englishman male a will and left an acre of land to an Irishman Y A. The moment it was proved that the receiver ' I UNCHRISTIAN LAWS. 81 i you Irish- ee, as y and r as for- Inglisli- nth im- from an lie lawl ind and would ind left Receiver was an Irish nian, the hind was forfeitcil to the Crown of Eiij^^laiul. Q. What do we find in the first year of the reign of Hrnry VM A. We find that Edward Butler, of Clonboyno, in the County Meath, left some hind for charitable purposes. Q. To ^vhom did he leave it? A. To his two chaplains, Conor O'Mulrooney and John McCann. Q, What was jnoved? A. It wiis proved that the two priests were Irish, and although the land w^as left for charitable pur- poses, it was forfeited to the Crown of England. Q. Latei-, and wliat do we find? A. We find a jdoas woman, named Catherine Dowdell, making a will \vhen dying, thereby leav- ing some land near Sword, in the County Dublin, to a priest named John O'Belhiue. Q. Wd\: what foUoAVed ? A. The land was forfeited to the Crown, because John was an Irishman. Q. Tell us some of the laws passed in Ireland in the reign of Edward III. A. That if any man speak the Irish Language, keep company with the Irish, or «adopt Irish cus- toms, his lands shall be forfeited to the English crow-n. Q. If an Englisman married au Irish woiuaU| what was the penalty ? ^1 4 1 i I! il i V HISTORY OF IRELAND. A. He was sentenced to be lialf-hanged ; to have his heart cut out before he was dead j then to have his head struck off; and every rood of his land passed to the Crown of England. Thus. — Sir John Davis, the great English authority, speaks. Q. Now, what would the English historian, Froude, and his countrymen fain impress on our minds f A. That England was justified in her treatment of Ireland, because the latter would not submit. Q. What will, I ask, be tlie verdict of all sen- Bible men on this point 1 A. It will be this, that Irishmen would bo un- worthy the name of men, if they freely submitted to be robbed, plundered, and degraded. Q. What must be considered ? A. We must consider what race of people it was, that these Saxon churls tried to contemn and degrade. : i ; y 1 1 1 i ■ i' I ( t 1 1 1 : ! CHAPTER XX The Irish Race—The Feudal System. Q. What is said of the Irish race f A. Gerald'Barry, speaking of the Irish race, says, ** the Irish came from the grandest race that he knew of on this side of the globe : '^ And there are no better people under the sun. " Q. By the word " better, " what did Barry mean t THE IRISH RACE. have have land Jolin >viany a our tment uit. U sen- in says, lat he there lean A. He meant, that a more valiant or more in- tellectual people than the Irish, did not exist under the sun. Q. What is it tliat the Saxon invaders could not understand, in the nature of the Irish ? A. Being slaves themselves, they could not un- derstand why the Irish could not become slaves likewise. Consider the history of the feudal system under which the Saxons lived ? Q. What power did the feudal system of govern- ment give to the king ? A. It made tlie King of England lord of every Inch of land in England. Q. From whom did the English nobles hold their lands ? A. From the king under feudal conditions, the most degrading that can be imagined. Q. How so i A. Because, if a man died and left his heir, a son or daughter, under age, the heir or heiress, together with the estate, went into the hands of the king. Q. But suppose he left a widow with eight or ten cliildren ? A. She would have to support all the children herself, whatever way she could, out of her own dower ; but the estate and the eldest son or the eldest daughter, went iuto the hands of the king. Q. What could the king do during the minority of the heir t a I 84 HISTORY OF IRELAND. h. . •) iil ii'Ai ij A. He iniglit spend the revenues, or rent of the estate, and no one could derannd an account of him t Q. What else could he do 1 A. He could sell the estate and castle to whom he 1)1 eased ? Q. What power did this slavish system give the king ? A. It gave him power to sell to the highest bidder, the son or daughter, when of age to marry t Q. Have we any instances of this barbarous traffic recorded in history ? A. Yes J we find Godfrey Do Mandeville buying for twenty thousand marks, from King John, Isa- bella, Countess of Gloster. Q. What other example of this do we find in history ? A. We find that Isabella De Lingera, another heiress, oftVred a hundred marks to the same King Joiin — for what do you think ? — for liberty to marry whoever she liked, and not be obliged to marry the man lie won hi give her to Q. Was this tratfic confined only to young heirs or heiresses. A. No; widows also came under this slave-law^f Q. What curious example have we of this ? A. We have Alice, Countess of Warwick, paying King John one thousand pounds sterling, in gold, for leave to renuiin a widow as long as she pleased, Q. Is this the slavery called the feudal sys- tem, of 'vhich Mr. Froude is so proud ? Lite THE IRISH RACE. 85 r the rliom Q the ghest arry 1 traffic uying , Isa- iud in n other King marry ly the heirs b-law^ [)aymg li gold, leased. ll sys- A. Yta, and of which he says : " It lay at the root of all that is iiohle and good in Europe." Q. What was England determined to do in Ire- land, by her feudal system ? A. To exterminate the Irish and to take every acre of tlie land to herself. Q. What did Sir James Cusnck, an English com- missioner sent over to Ireland by Henry VIII., •f^rite to his Majesty ? A. He wrote to his Majesty those quaint words: *' The Irish are of opinion that the English wish to get all their lands, and root them out completely 1 " Q. What do( s Mr. Froude acknowledge ? A. That the land question lay at the root of the whole business, Q. What would he the effect of the feudal sys- tem in Ireland, if the Irish could be conquered? A. Every inch of land in Ireland, would be hand- ' ed over to the Norman king and his Norman nobles. The Saxon might submit to feudal laws, and be made a slave; but the Celt never would. Q. Wh it was England's great mistake ? A. It was this, that the EMgli>Ii people never realized the fact, th it in dealing with tiie Irish, they had to deal wnh the proude6t race o'l the face of the earth ? Q. Whom did Edward V., appoint Lord Deputy of iieland ? A. He appointed the Earl of Desmond 7 Q. What was Desmond's iirst act as Lord Deputy I I II li ' 86 HISTORY OP IRE'.A!JD. ■ i 'li 1 3'' I t: A. He made war on tlie Irisli septs in Mcath. Q. Did he subdue them ? A. No J they took him prisoner. He wai«, how- ever, soon set at liberty by his friend, O'Connor of Offally. Q. What Tas the Earl's next step 1 A. He made war on O'Brien of Thorn ond. Q. With what success ? A. He was defeated by O'Brien. Q. Was Desmond removed from the governineut for these faihires ? A. No ; the king continued him in the vice-royal- ty; until at last the queen became his enemy. Q. How did he offend the queen I A. By speaking incautiously of the meanness of her birth. Q. What was his fate ? A. He was attainted bj'^ parliament on several charges, and executed without trial. I'iii CHAP'J ER XXI. The Reigns of Henry VII., and Henry VIII. Q. In the reign of Henry the Seventh, what was diminished in Ireland ? A. The i)ower of the Governor General wad much diminished. ; Q. How was this done? A. By decreeijig that no act passed by parlia- REIGNS OP HKNRV VT» HKNRY vir. AND HKNRr VIII. 87 went wiiH valid wifhn»f *i of Ensland. ' '"'"* *''*' •^<'»««'" of the KiD« ^^r.r:2::^t:::;'^j::^ '«-'«-'o. beca.«. Q. Wlm succeeded Henrv Vrr i„ *, .^ Englan.l ? ^ '^^^■' "'O the throne of A. His second son. Henry the Eight Q. Whom did Henrv VTir „ Ireland ? ' '"•' appomt Deputy of A. 'Die Earl of Surrey Q- Who-u di.l Surrey replace f A. He replaced the Earl of Kildare Q- How did Kildare forfeit thl i ,' ^•%a"actofdisoi:s::!r"^^^'"'«^-'>» A.-sSnr:''^''"^-^""-'"^ etai tiiig ? ^ "'^''^" ^'jurison of Dublin. Q. With what success? A. His small force was at first easily defeated, but retirinj? from Dublin and joining tlie O'Connors and O'Neillo, lie soon increased liis power. Q. What steps were taken against liiin ? A. The new Lord-Lieutenant, Sir William Skef- fington, besiegeil the castle of Maynooth, the best stronghoM of the Fitz-Geralds. Q. Did the castle make a gallant defence ? A. Yes J it held out for fourteen daysj and Skef- fington was about to retire, when it was placed in his power by the treachery of a foster-brother of Lord Thomas. Q. How did Ske"ltigton reward the traitor? J_. He paid him the stipulated price of his base treachery, then had him lianged. Q. What eflffct did tiie taking of Maynooth castle produce on Lord Thomas's fortune i A. Many of his followers discouraged by the news, dispersed. Q. What did Lord Thomas do T A. He made himself so formidable in an irreg- ular warfare, that Lord Grey, the English com- REIGN OF HENRY VIII. 80 his 150 blin, nry. tack- ated, nnors Skef- 5 best Skef- jed in ler of base Icastle ly the mander^ solemnly promised him protection if h^ would surrender himself. Q. Did Lord Thomas* confide in the English- man's promise ? A. He did, and gave himself up. Q, How did Lord Grey then treat him T A. He sent him prisoner to England. Q. What other base treatment did the Fits- Geralds receive at his hands? A. He invited five uncles of Lord Thomas to a feast, had them treacherously seized in the ban- quet-hall, and sent in chains to London. Q. W hat was the conduct of King Henry towards these five unoffending men 1 A. He had them all hanged at Tyburn, together with the unfortunate Lord Thomas. Q. What fate befell the treacherous Grey t A. He lost the favor of his sovereign, and, by a jnst retribution, was himself hanged at Tyburn. Q. What means were then maae use of by tho English, in subduing their enemies ? A. The principal means were treachery and bad faith, a policy which they have in relation to the Irish, carried on to this day. l! CHAPTER XXII. |irreg- com- The Reign of Henry VIII. (continued). Q. What great event took place in England during the reign of Henry VIII ? T» I I IlIJi! < k!!< % 1 I 90 HISTORY OF IKELA.ND. A. Tlio kin«r rejected tlie Pope's supromacy over the Clninli, jiiid set. up liis own in its place. Q. Wlijir ciiused Henry to take sucli a step? A. TIh; Pope would not grant him a divorce from I'is 1.1 wfiil Queen, Catlieiine, in order to maiTy Anne Holeyn. Q. Whom had King Henry consecrated Arch- bishop ? A. Thomas Craniner, a man exactly suited to liis purpose. Q.' What was the first net of Crarjmcr 1 A. He wrote a letter to the king, cilling on him for the good of his soul, to grant him his royal licensi* to examine the vsilidity of his marriage. Q. What did the Holy See do ? A. The Holy See pronounced its decision on the 20th of March, 1 5J34, declaring the marriage with Cath(>rine to be valid and indissoluble, and charging the king to restore her to her rights, under pain of excommiinicariou. Q. What had already taken place in England^ A. When the sentence reached the court, England had alreaily been severed from the communion of the Chnreh. Q. What act had been passed by the king f A. An net of parliament had been passed, by "which all jurisdiction io spiritual things was trans- ferred to the Crown. Q. By this act of parliament; what was King S^oty VIII* made T REION OF HENRY VIII. 91 over vorco aiaiTy Arcli- ;ed to u hiui royal go. )n tbe with rging • pain [gland lion of I, by trans- IKing II, He was mado supreme bead of the Church >1 England. (J. What was the fate of those who refused to aclfliowhM]g(i Ilcury as head of the Cliurch? A They were decapitated. <^. What befell Sir Thomas Mooro and Bishop Fisiier? A. Tliey were executed for denying the kiug^a Bupeinaj'y, in religious matters, (^. Who was Sir Tliomas Moore t A, lie was Lord High Cbaucellor of Eugland for many years, Q. W^lio was Bisliop Fisher? A. lie; was nisliop of Rochester, England, and the only Catholic Bishop in that country, that re/ns( d to assent to the abolition of tbe Pope's supremacy, Q. As Henry was now n self-made Pope, what did he re(iuire ? A. IIi^ re(iuirod a Vicar-General. Q. Cm whom did he confer that dignity ? A. On Thomas Cromwell, who was a follower of Anne Boh'N n's family. Q. Wliat did Cromwell suggest to Henry 1 A. ToAvtihercqml Cour/at defiance, and legalize the sin which the Pope's aatlmrity would not allow. Q. What was the next move made by those two holy men, Henry and bis vicar? A. It was to suppress the monasteries and get hold of all the money, which the good monka and nuns had to distribute among the poor. 11 i II •if. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) fe {./ ./,v ^i, :a :/. ^ a 1.0 I.I -i^ 12.5 12.2 ^ 1^ III 2.0 IL25 i 1.4 im 1.6 -^ % ■V3 ^> 4V^ w '/ Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 « iV "S^ O <^, ^\ WnS k '% 92 HISTORY OF IRELAND. !n Q. Did Henry immediately promulgate his lew doctrine in Ireland ? ' A. No ; he determined to establish his ne\v relig- ion firmly in England, before he attempted U do anything in Ireland. Q. Did this spiritual father, Henry, then, forget the Irish ? i A. Not at all ; the Irish had monasteries and nunneries, which were very tempting to this rob- ber-king Pope. Q. What did Henry soon find out ? A. That there was something more than nere acts of parliament necessary, to establish his oew religion in faithful, Catholic Ireland. Q. For what did he therefore seek ? A. He sought for some apostate priest, who might do for Ireland what wicked Cranmer did for England. Q. Did he find one ? A. No J for no amount of persecution or bribery, ^would induce the Irish to become apostates ; there were no Judases among them. Q. What was HenryV next step ? A. He picked out an apostate monk, named George Brown, an Englishman, and had him con- secrated the first Protestant Archbishop of Dublin. Q. What commission did Henry VIII., give this George Brown ? A. To get the Irish to follow the example of the carnal English, in denying the Pope and acknowl- edging Henry as head of the Church. REIGN OF KING HENRY VIII. 93 Q. When did Brown arrive in Ireland ? A. In the year 1534. Q. What was liis first act? A, He called a Couucil of the Irish Catholic Bish- ops. (i What did he say to them ? A He said : *' You must change your allegiance, renC'Unce the Pope of Rome, and take Henry, King of England, in his stead." Q. What was the effect of this announcement on the Irish Bishops ? A. They were horrified at such blasphemous lan- guage. Q. Who immediately rose up from the Council- Board ? A. Cromer, the venerable Archbishop of Ar- iua|;h. ) ii Id r * I 1 si CHAPTER XXIII. The Reign of King Henry VIII. (concluded). Q. Filled with holy zeal, what did the venerable Prelate say 1 A. He said: " What blasphemy is this I hear? Ireland shall never change her faith ; Ireland shall never renounce the Vicar of Christ." Q. How did all the other Bishops and priests actt A. They all followed the example of the Primate of Armagh. I V i i ii 94 HISTORY OF IBELAND. Q. What did Brown write to his protettor, Thomas Cromwell ? A. He wrote : " I can make nothing of this people ; and I would return to England, only I am afraid the king would have my head taken off. " Q. What else does this heretical Brown \^rite, on another occasion ? f A. He says : ^^ With all my threats and prom- ises, I can get only three priests in the \^hole diocese of Dublin to take the oath. " ' Q, As it was found that the I ish would not apostatize, what was commenced *? A. The most cruel persecution commenced, and every religious order in Ireland, sent numbers of holy souls to join the Eoyal army of martyrs in Heaven. Q. What was the conduct of the Irish, during the persecution raised by Henry VIII,, of England? A. They showed such fidelity and generosity, that all but a few exceptions, from the richest in the land to the poorest, were willing to lay down their lives cheerfully for the faith, which had been taught them by their glorious Apostle, St. Patrick. Q. What recollections of Henry VIII., and Eliz- abeth, do the Irish still preserve ? A. The names of Henry and Elizabeth, with th© regicide Cromwell, are yet held in execration among the Irish. Q. Cannot time erase those frightful recollec- tions from th6 nation's memory ? j» '^ « *' REIGN OP KIN^ HENRY VIII. 95 jeetor, f this y I am \^rite, prom- Mhole lid not ;ed, and ibei'S of rtyrs in , during [1 gland? erosity, richest to lay , wliich postle, Id Eliz- ith tht Icration ■ •»■» jcoUeo- A. No; Ireland has not yet forgotten the extor-- tionS; persecutions, cruelties, tortures, and bloody executions inflicted by those barbarous tyrants on her children. Q. When did Henry VIII., die ? A. He died in 1547, the fifty-sixth of his age, and thirty-eight of his reign, being the most unjust^ hard-liearted, and most sanguinary tyrant, that the world ever saw : whether Christian or Heathen. Q. What occupied the mind of this English Nero t A. The principal business of his life was the ordering of accusations, confiscations, and execu- tions. Q. How did he appear for some years before hia death ? A. For some years before his death, he became from his gluttony and debaucheries, an unwieldy and disgusting mass of flesh; moved about by means of mechanical inventions. Q. What did this monster, in human shape, still retain ^ A. He still retained all the ferocity and bloody- mindedness of his former years. Q. What were the precautions of his friends, even about his death-bed ? A. Every one of them was afraid to intimate to Henry his danger, lest death to the inti mater, should be the consequence. Q. What are we told by the historian, CobbettI A. He tells us that Henry the Eight, found Eng- I.* ' M '!n! •i. i^' '. 4-*«h"4hi i! ■ *' ls:n 96 HISTORY OP IRELAND. land m peace, unity, plenty and happiness ; but, lie left her torn by factions and schisms, and her peoi>le wandering about in misery and want. Q. What el^^e does this historian tell us? A. He tells us that Henr^' laid the foundations of immorality, ne year, ifeit^ was put med for m, who would use any other, than, Queen Elizabeth's p ayer-book, ? A. For the first ofifence he was imprisoned for one year. Q. And if caught a second time,what was his fate ? A. He was imprisoned for life. Q, What were the people obliged to do by this law^ A. They were obliged to go to the Protestant Church every Sunday, or pay a fine of 12 pence, that would be about 12 shillings of our present money. Q. In what state was the Irish Church at this period ? A. All over the kingdom (says Leland) the people were left without any religious worship. Q. What did the reformers do, who were sent to Ireland by Queen Elizabeth. A. The Protestant historian Leland tells us that, they seized all the valuable furniture of the Churchy which they actually offered for sale. Q, What else does Leland tell us ? A. He tells us there were 220 Catholic parish Churches in Meath, but that in a short time, there were only 105 of them left with the roofs on them. Q. What else did these hungry adventurers, let loose by Elizabeth, do to tlie Irish Churches and people 1 A. They robbed and plundered the Irish ii "f 102 HISTORY OF IRELAND, HI Clnirclios, and rIkmI the blood of tlic Irish Bishops, priest ft. and people. Q. Wliiit nre tlic words of Dominic a Rosario, author of '< The Gerahlines" ? A. ** This fiir-famrd Englisli Qneon (ElizMbeth) has grown dinnk on th(; blood of Christ's niart^'rs,* and like a tigress she has hunted down our Irish Catholies j exceeding in ferocity und wanton cruel- ty, the Eni[)eiors of Pagan Roinv.;. " Q. What order was promnlgated ? A, A Royal order was jiromnlgated, that all should renonnce the Catholic faith, yield up the priests, and leceive from the heretical ministers the morality and tenets of the Gospel. Q. What means were cmidoyed to enforce this law? A, All the constitutional laws enacted by Elizabeth, which consisted of hot-irons, racks, ropes, gibbets, and ripping knives, were employed, Q. Whomdid Elizabethappointas Lord-Lieuten- ant of Ireland ? A. She a[)pointed the Earl of Sussex. Q. Sussex, on returning to England, to whom did he intrust the government of Ireland ? A. To Sir Henry Sidney. Q. Who was at this time acquiring great domin- ion in Ulster ? A. John O'Neill, an Irish chieftain. Q. Did Sidney call O'Neill to an accountfor his proceeding 1 Bishops, Rortiirio, liznbeth) in;irt3'rs,' mr Irish )ii cruol- that all [ lip the sters tlie 'ice this 5 ted by , racks, iph)yed, jieuten- lom did domin- tfor his REION OP ELIZABETH. ^^ pomi). ^ ^ '-'"''^ clmstened with due eou;«?:4;;,4::.t;7 ;;•"«;': «..rpH.c„ «* the tain e..te„ai.,e,l hJm "^''"-■'' ""^ ^''•'■^>' «''ief- l^ to re,, forknTtir/S,:;- -'^'-'^ ionor and nVht. »^nzab(^th'.s sense of Q- Did O'xVeiU a^ree tn i. Queen's decision? ""^^ ^^^^^^« to the A. He did; and ho nn/i c; i other on ter-^s of f^nd'hlp "^ ^"'"^ '"'"" ''"^ Q.Did^Snssexsoonret„r;fro.^„^„,^^^^ «« -P^U^'l the. fro, ,,,i, p^.^^^^^ ^^^ r,'' I 104 HISTORY OP IRELAND. 1^1 Protestant clergymen, who had come in great numbers from England, were put in their places. Q. Where did O'Neill set out for ? A. He set out for London attended by a band of gallotvglasseSf whose appearance at the court of Elizabeth excited great curiosity. Q. How did Elizabeth receive him ? A. With the most flattering courtesy and favor, and promised to support his claims to the bcbt of her power. Q, Did Elizabeth keep this promise ? A. No ; notwithstanding the manifest loyalty of his conduct, she listened to his enemies who im- peached his intentions. Q. What did Elizabeth say ? A. " If O'Neill rebels, " said the queen, " it will be all the better for my servants, for, then, there will be estates enough for them." Q. His enemies being emboldened by the queen's expression, on what did they determine ? A. They determined to goad O'Neill into rebel- lion. Q. How did they commence f A. SirHenry Sidney who was now Lord Deputy, established a garrison of English troops at Derry. Q. Did O'Neill complain of this 1 A. He did, and looked on it as an insult to him, since the country was tranquil at the time j no troops were needed to check disturbance. Q. What did this act of the Lord Deputy show f !i 'I; f'V II great places. a band le court BEIGN OF ELIZABETH. J(g Queen's ,:tC:r"' ^"'^^^^ '•a^^-adeto'th, Q- On what did O'Neill resolve » '^ A.Toget„doftbeEnglishgarrkon. i favor, be^t of ^alty of ho im- ^ it will ij there queen's rebel- )eputy, Derry. :o him, le J no sliowf CHAPTER XXVI. TheHeignofElizabeth.^(continued). Q. How did he mauase to do it 1 complaining of the" J::;d,e?'"^^ ''^**^^ ^^^'^^ Q- What did O'Neill «.« ' ' "^^" i^ to adj,„t ail difficjties '^ ^""^-''"^^ «* ©undalt, Q.Wd the conference take place? ■ A. No J before it could t->t« «i «>agazine at Derry washing ^ ""^ i^e powder ^- "W.ged to q^The town "^' '"'' ''''^ S^"'««" Q- Did (>'\^pnr fi ti.e English f ' '"' "'"'^ »" ''•e war against A- He did, bat ineffectually. V' Kow so? confidence. ^"^ ^ ^^ ^»d relied with ' ^Q Jus their defection owing to EngUsh J .> I * 'I li I il I' I' J '! '13 ibe HISTORY OF IRELAND. 51 ii i'': A. Yes } O'Neill found to Lis cost, that the garri- son had been plotting against him, from the first moment of their settlement in Derry. Q, What was his fate ? A. He perished by the treachery of Piers, an En- glish officer, who induced the Scotch commandant of a garrison, stationed at Clan~hu-boy, to take advantage of a preconcerted quarrel at a banquet^ and murder O'Neill and his followers. Q. What reward did Piers receive for his treach- ery ? A. On sending O'Neill's head to the Lord De- puty, he received the sum of one thousand marks from the government. Q. What became of O'Neill's estates ? A. They were divided between the queen's offi- cers. Q. Who was the next Irish lord, the English re- solved to destroy ? A. The Earl of Desmond. Q. What did they do to Desmond ? A. They sent him as a prisoner to the Tower of London, where he was kept in captivity for many years. Q. What were Elizabeth's plans with regard to Ulster? . . \ A. She resolved to despoil the old proprietors of their inheritance, and to plant the Province with English colonies. ''■ ■ i the garri- the first 's, an En- imandant , to take banquet is treach- iord De- d marks sn's offi- glish re- RBI^^N OP ELIZABETH. ower of T manjr gard to prietors roviuce Q. Who was the rhi*.f v i- i Ireland^ to e.eeu.: tlf^!^'"^ *^«* vi^te. A. Walter, Ea.l of Essex. Q- J hat was his character t weaken the Irish ""'' '"' "'""S^t might A S'*!:.:r*«»'=« of his treachery t -.afrrrtrtxr;;;;''^ A. Not to any considerable extenf nnf i .i. reign. ^^ «xrent until the next «Jond, rebelled. ^"^ Geraldines of Dea- Q. What did he seek ? government. *^" ^'^ *«**"«* the Englid, Q. Did he succeed ? u» an invasion of Ireland ' "" ^^ ''^^^^^ Q- Did the little armament land in frelan., A. Yes; but their shin. " '" 'reiand. English war vessel! ^ ''"'•' ''^'^ V U 108 HISTORY OP IRELAND. Q. Was their insurrection sanctioned by the Earl of Desmond. A. No; lie had been released from the prison into which he had been unjustly thrown, and carefully avoided any step by which he might again incnr the wrath of the government. Q. Did this prudence avail to j)rotect him ? A. No ; for the English govern nieut was reailved to destroy him ? Q. What was Desmond's offence? A. The greatness of his estates, which the friends of the government were resolved to seize and divide among themselves. Q. In what manner did the government carry on its war against Dcv^mond ? A. With the utmost ferocity and cruelty. Q, How so ? A. Because it was really a succession of massa- cres committed on the people of that territory, diversified with the destruction oftlieir houses and thewastint? of their substance. Q, Did any succors arrive to Desmond^ A. Yes ; a Spanish force of 700 men landed at Golden Fort, on the coast of Kerry. Q. What was their tate? A. They were blockaded in the fort, and then massacred in cold blood, by the orders of Sir Walter Raleigh. Q. How (lid Desmond act, surrounded as he now "was by enemies f SEI6N OP ELIZABETH. 10^ 3he Eavl prison v^D, and a might mt resolved B friends d divide nt carry r. massa- jrritory, Lses and mded at Ud then of Sir he now A. He made a gallant dash and took the town of Youghal. Q. What was his fate at last ? A. His forces were overwhelmed by snmbers, and he himself was murdered by a traitor. Q. What was done with his head ? A. It was sent to the queen, and by her orders exposed on a spear on London Bridge. Q. Who was Hugh O'Neill ? A. Niephew to the late Earl of Tyrone. Q. What requests did he ask of the government t A. He petitioned for leave to take his seat in the House of Lords as Earl of Tyrone ; and he also prayed that his estates might be restored to him. Q. What was his claim on the English govern- ment. A. His uniform loyalty to the crown. Q. Were his petitions granted by Elizabeth f A. Yes, they were. Q. Did he continue long in the quiet enjoyment of his territories ? A, No 5 the officers of the English government resolved to have his estates divided among them- selves, and they left no means untried to drive him to rebel. Q. Mean while, what crimes did Sir William Fitz- William, Lord-Lieutenant, commit in Ulster? A, He n lurched into Monaghan, seized on the chief of the McMahonS; tried and convicted him i m HISTQRT OF IBBLA.ND. .11 on a Mb6 charge of high treason, by a jarj ol common soldiers. ,,/ y,^ Q. What was the fiate of the Irish chief f ,. A. He was murdered on the spot by the Englisli BOldiers, • :;.;jj^] - -ni li^.-r-iii-rffi'i ki-./f ■H'i--ii:.f r,] hi^ta Q. What did they do to bring O'Neill to open war? "m^ '.rj r^.r,, _,.),,-.•, -, ; ^^i *.,. ; . . .,_. .r f A. They drove him by a variety of oppressions and petty hostilities, to attack the English garri- son at Blackwater. ... ^/ a i Q. Who was sent to oppose O'Neill 7 ; ./ ,q f A. Sir John Norris with a force of 2,000 men. Q. Was O'Neill successful in his attack on the garrison? -^^ fv.l -pm^^ ••■'i;!-". - \ -^h \^-^ir- -•{'[' The Keign of Elizabeth (concluded), loi^r !'■ Q. What was the loss upon the English side at Blackwater. . ' . A. The English lost 1,500 men, including many officers; the Irish secured 34 standards, besides the entire arms, artillery, and ammunition of their enemies. ,. Q. Was the English army totally destroyed t ( t '..ij I « REIGN or ELIZABETH. m jury of ' r Bnglisb 10 opeD ■'. .A :es8ioiLS I gai?ri- ;/ .A 00 men. on the ledpos- Lrmaglii bliout a ij f! l(^ . . > . ■ .1 side at many resides f Oieir J ■:;t jdt A. No ; there was a portion of it saved by the valor of an Irish chieftain, named O'ReUly. ;^.. ij Q. How came that? ^, J,,, ,,.. ,^.yj,j, , A. O'Reilly joined the royal cause against O'Neill^ and at the head of his clan^ covered the retreat of the survivors of the Euglish army. . , , „. ^..^^^ Q. How did O'Neill then occupy himself? A. In uniting together as many of his country- men as he possibly could, for the purpose o£ resisting England. ., ,„. ^^ Q. What other means did he take ? _ j. ^^ A. He sent ambassadors to Spain^ to solicit t&o aid of King Philip. . « Q. What measures did Elizabeth take I A. She sent an army of 20,000 men to IrelaAd. under the command of the Earl of Essex. . ^. Q. Did Essex crush O'Neill? A. No I he marched to the south to quell the in- surrection, which had spread into Munster. Q. What was the policy of the Irish ? . . ^ A. They avoided a general engagement, but fre- quently defeated detached parties of the English army. Q. Which was the most memorable of those A. It was a signal victory won by the O'Moorea of Leix, over a large body of Essex's cavalry. , ^ Q. What name did the Irish give the plaAOi where this battle was fought ? > r , t A. On account of the number of feathers lost ,A !^ r 1 ' ■ j ii j [ 1 ll" ll 1 1 in ■ ! ■.(■ ■''! \ .':. . 1 1 , .1- I'. 1 :i III : \ ' ■ '. : 1 - 112 HISTORY OP IRELAND, by the English troops in the engagement, the* Irish named the place ; *' The Pass of Plumes." Q. Was there any other noted conflict in Leinster ? A. Yes; the O'Byrnes overthrew another de- tachment of Essex's army ; although the advan- tage in numbers was on the English side. tj. How did Eliza oeth receive the news of these reverses ? • A. She was enraged against Essex, and ordered him to march to the north of Ireland. Q. What was the fate of Sir Conyers CliflPord T A. While leading an army northward, to the aid of Essex, he fell into an ambuscade prepared for him by O'Rourke, and was slain. Q. How did the campaign of Essex end ? A. In an amicable conference held with O'Neill, on a rigiing ground in view of both armies. Q. What was the result of this conference ? A. A truce for six weeks, during which Essex went to England. Q. To whose command was the English army then entrusted? A. To Sir George Carew, and Lord Mountjoy. Q. How did those leaders conduct the war 1 A. With great barbarity, especially Carew^ ^hose natural disposition was cruel and ferocious. Q, What did Carew order his troops to do ? A, To bum all the houses in O'Neill's country. REIGN OF ELIZABETH. ) iU3 1, the- 58." ct in ir de- tdvan- r these rdered ordt to the epared )'Neill, Esser li army itjoy. ir^ Carew^ tocious. lol mntry. n and put tLe iuliabitanta to the sword; he also ordered tliem to destroy the growinpj crops. \ Q. Did O'Neill receive help from Spain t ^ A. Yes ; 2000 Spaniards under Don-Juan d'lA.- guilla, landed in the south of Ireland. ' * ^^ | Q. Were these Spanish auxiliaries of any use to O'NeilH 1 A. No J they were ratlier an incumbrance ; he being obliged to march an army to their relief from the north, a task of great difficulty and danger. Q. What was the issue of the struggle ? A. O'Neill, urged by the foolish impatience of the Spanish commander, risked a premature attack upon Mountjoy; which, however, might have been successful, if his plans had not beeu betrayed by spies to the English general. ,.,.,. Q. Was Mountjoy victorious ? ,..'|' ' A. Yes ; notwithstanding the valiant exertions of O'Neill to recover the day. . ^ d '.^ Q. Whither did the Irish lords who had been in arms against the queen, direct their course? , r, A. To Spain, where many of their posterity are to be found at the present day. ' '" » Q. What was the ultimate fate of O'Neill % ' A. His country being wasted by 6re and sword, and unable to procure provisions for his brave but famishing army, he entered into terms of peace with the English. V ' fi r Q. What did the Irish war cost Elizabeth *? vyq A. Three millions sterling, and the de|t,rt^ptio|^ of the flpwer of her army. .... , , / ,./ * * ? I ; I. ; 1 ; r^' I I ,ir If' I'^i 114 BISTORT OF IRELAND. Q. Did Elizabeth subjugate Ireland t A. No ; the subjugation of Ireland has never been accomplished even to this day. Q. In what year did Elizabeth die t A. In the year 1603. CHAPTER XXVm. The Beign of James the First. Q. Who succeeded Elizabeth on the throne T A, James, King of Scotland. Q. How did James treat the northern chiefs, O'Neill and O'Donnell ? A. He confirmed the former in his title of Earl of Tyrone ; and made O'Donnell Earl of Tyrconnell. Q. Wliat evil measures did this king inflict upon Ireland ? A. He re-enacted the severe penal laws against the Catholics. Q. What did he try to abolish ? A. The laws and customs of the country. Q. What did he substitute in their stead ? A. He substituted English laws and customs. Q. What authority was then permitted ? A. No other authority but that of the king, srsis permitted throughout the land. Q. To what project did the king now turn his thoughts? A. To that of dispossessing all the Catholics of !',- REIGN OP JAMES THK FIRST. 115 Ulster of their estates, and supplauting them with Scotch and English adventurers. This was called the Plantation of Ulster. Q. Whnt was the result ? A, Millions of acres of the finest land in Ireland, were taken at one stroke from the Irish, and given to the Scotch and English partisans of King James. Q. In those new land-grants, what was expressly stipulated ? A. That their proprietors should be English or Scotch Protestants. Q. What were these land-robbers required to do? A. To swear that they would not employ a single Irishman, or Catholic, nor let them come near them. Q. Were the other provinces subject to the same wholesale confiscation? . . A. Yes J but not to such an extent. Q. Could Catholics remain in possession of their lands ? A. In some cases as a special favor they were permitted to remain, if they took the oath of supremacy, if they worked well for their masters^ and if they paid double the rent the Protestants had to pay. , » , • Q. What became of the great lords of Ulster, O'Neill and O'Donnein A. Being accused of high treason, they fled to the Continent. ..... ... , ,. , . .. S 116 HISTORY OF IRELAND. ,1 ■> .M I'M iM .[. Q. What was James's next act? ' " ' A. He summoned an Irish parliament, in order to obtain the sanction of law to his enormous wick- edness. Q. Did the parliament ratify the criminal acts of the king ? A. Yes ; James packed its members in order to secure a majority in his favor, Q. How did he manage to do this ? A. He created forty new boroughs in one day, and the members returned for these boroughs were instructed to vote for the crown. Q. What was the next scheme of plunder pro- jected by the king ? A. He issued what was called a " commission for the discovery of defective titles. " . .. Q. What was the object of this commission? A. To detect preten ted defects in the titles of the Irish land owners, in order that the crown might seize their estates. Q. Who was placed at the head of this com*' mission? i ■A. Sir William Parsons.'' ;^:''^^' ^ "' l>vnn!u:hi Q. What was Parson's mode of proceeding^ ? '*^^''" A. Torture and subornation of perjury. ' ^^^^' Q. Relate an instance of this? ^' ' '- ^^' '^ A. In the celebrated case of the Byrnes of " the Ranelaghs, " he suborned witilesses to swear an accusation of high trea&on against those gentlemen* Q. Did the witnesses swear willingly? a >iiii»i >J f UKKJN OF CIIAULK8 TIIK FIRST. 117 order to 8 wick- ■ « I I « * > ' I acts of. jrder to' •,1; •■:''i;^ ne day, 'ha were ler pro- jaioii for sion?^'. es of the n might lis com- )f " the rear au Ltlemen* A. No; but Sir William forced them to swear up to the mark, b^' tlie intliclion of the most horrible tortures. Q. What did lie do with a witness, named Archer! A. lit' iiad liiin placed ou a gridiron over a char- coal fire, burned in several parts of his body with hot irons, and barbarously Hogged. Q. Wh^^ did Sir William inflict such cruel tor* turcs on Archer ? A. To compel Iiim to swear against the two Byrnes, wlioni the court had resolved to rob of their estates. Q, Did Archer yield? A. Yes ; when he was tortured beyond endnr* ance, he promised to swear all that Parsons wished | and by this diabolical proceeding the proprietors were robbed of their inlieritiince. Q. Did King James intend to confiscate the lands of Conn aught ? A. Yes J but ere ho could effect his purpose, Jhio. was seized with an aijiie and died. CHAPTER XXIX. The Iteig:n of Charles the First. Q. Who succeeded King James ? A. His son Charles the First. Q. How did Charles treat his Irish subjects f A. He followed in his father's footsteps; bii(oted« ; :f,j % i \ .1 • i,iiii li ii ill I! • 1 ;' !'• n^ HISTORY OF IRELAND. hostile to Catholics ; faithless to his enga^- liieiits, and persevering in plundering the Irish. Q. What did the Protestant bishops declare ? ' ' A. They declared that, there should be no faith kept with *' Papists ". ; • ■• • • r. Q. Whilst these religious liberty -loving bishops were thus encouraging persecution, how was the Isonrt employed ? A. In the wholesale plunder of Irish estates. ' ' Q. In 1628 what step did the Catholic nobility and gentry of Ireland take ? A. They held a meeting in Dublin, at which many Protestants of rank and influence attended* Q. What' measure was agreed on at that meet- ing ? A. To present a petition to the king, requesting his majesty to concede to his Irish subjects, cer- tain privileges termed " graces ". Q. What were the graces asked ? hi;.. J i- •"^^ A. Permission to live in their own country, and to worship God according to the dictates of their consciences. Q. What offer did the Irish make the king, on the condition of his granting the " graces " ? A. They offered him one hundred and twenty thousand pounds, an enormous sum for those days. Q. Did Charles take the money f . r A. Yes ; he took it. ' ' ''' ' Q. 'Did he grant the graces t I \ ^}i ,A 9 b ».V!.'u>|- '^ir ,/i REIGN OF CHARLES THE FIRST. 119 [rish. lare ? ^ QO faitli bisliops was the ; f ites. nobility Lt which ttended" at meet- questing cts, cer- |try, and of their :ing, on twenty )v those I .A ^ 9 A. He did not ; to his eternal disgrace — he broke^ his word with the Irish Catholics, after taking twelve thousand pounds in an acknowledgment of his promise. - m. •':! _i! m;* i-/-, .•;— '/k '.•.,,'< Q. Whom did Charles appoint Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland? -r^ /";■•.• i ^, ;'.,:>?:.•>.! r •■•-imt {:iU /,f A. Earl Stafford, a man according to the king's own heart, base and treacherous. ' ' > Q. What did Stafford urge Charles to dot .i A. To break faith with the Irish, and then put himself forward to bear all the odium of the royal treachery. • < < ' « '- Q. What was the next action of this base man, ' Stafford? •" "" ^'^ '•■'■•^' '•'>''^^--i A. He instituted a commission, for the express purpose of confiscating the whole Province of Conn aught. ^ ^ Q. What did he call this commission ? ' " A. " The commission of defective titles." The commissioners were to inquire into the titles that each man had to his property. • i ' -'" * ' '«' Q. What was their intention in acting thus ? ^' A. It was with the express and avowed purpose^ of finding a flaw in the titles, if they could, and then confiscate the lands to the Crown of England. Q. How did Stafford and his commissioners work f ■' ■""* <••'.*. ■' ' .■ ill :■ J 41. 121 m in the • of the e people Hesence 5 a ver- lowever, le jurors 3D. created ? J cut off, )rehea(l8 e facts ? Louse of died the to get tte them )ourt of Iwe owe ancient lof men Br-land| are now Protestants, and enemies of their Catholic fellow-conntrynien. Q. Wliat circumstances induced Charles to call Stafford to England ? A. The troubles which violently raged in Scot- land, required the aid and council of his ablest ministers to quell them, Q. What happened to Stafford as soon as he ar- rived in Enghmd. A. The parliament now in rebellion against the king made liira prisoner. Q. What was ^lis fate ? A. In the same year 1640, Stafford's head was cut off. Thus ended a man whose principles were based on deceit, cunning and treachery. CHAPTER XXX. The Civil War of 1641. Q. What caused the Irish riyil war of 1641 1 A. The Irish were compelled to take up arms, to defend themselves against the intolerable op- pression of the government , which tried to exter- minate their race and religion. Q. Who headed the insurrection in Ulster t A. Sir Phelim O'Neill, at the head of 30,000 men. ! Q. What proclamation did Sir Phelim issue ? A. A proclamation stating that he intended no I i w I v.\i . ;i'"; !' ''li \^r 122 HISTORY OP IRELAND. harm to tlie king, or any of his subjects, English or Scotch, but, that his sole object was the defence of Irish liberty. m-,; , ;i : > ?i < // y Q. What did he further add ? nt( fhiH^ ^, A. He added that, whatever damage would be , done to any one should be repaired. , . i ,:r.f Q. What was the date of this proclamation ? .. A. This proclamation was dated '* Dungannon 23rd of October, 1641, " and signed Phelim O'Neill. t Q. What took place during this rebellion ? A. The horrible massacre of the Catholics, who retired for safety to Island Magee, by the English Puritans, and Scotch garrison of Carrickfergus, in which three thousand innocent persons were slaugh- tered. ' ' Q. Has it not often been said, that there was a cruel massacre of Protestants committed by the Irish Catholics in 1641 ? A. Yes ', that assertion has been made. Q. What is the cliaracter of that assertion ? A. It is a thorough and impudent falsehood. Q. What ! was there no general massacre of the , Protestants committed by the Irish ? M] A, None whatever. ^ ? rvt -iQ. What is your reason for denying that thete was a massacre *? .i!',.*).-.:, .>■: ii-.^jj ,,j.iii ;. /Vn /niiHl^l uH A Q. Was ther^ then, no blood shed, by the Irish t THE CIVIL* WAR OF 1041. 123 English defence ' 9 ould be on ? . tgannon O^Neill. cs, who English 'gus, in jslaugh- ) was a by the nf od. of the . f .. t there ;;:i;ifr lat^ny ) Itfehf .A iuji A. Yes: there was blood shed: but it was in fair aud open war, not by massacre. Q. How do you show tlie total abseuce of suffl. cient proof that a massacre took place ? ; , t A. Because no mention wliatsoever is made of any massacre at all in the government documents ; of the period; in which, h it Imd really happened, it would have infallibly been recorded. Q. Of what documents do j^^u speak f A. The proclamations and despatches of the Lords Justices at Dublin Castle. . , Q. What is the date of the falsely alleged mas- sacre ? ,^-.. .. ;. _ .,. J A. The 23rd oi October, KM I. Q. What are the dates of the despatch . of the Lords Justices. A. Tlie 25th of October, 25th of November, 27th of November, and the 23 of December, all in the ., same jear. Q, Do the despatches bearing the above dates, . accuse the Irish Catholics ol any crime ? ^ A. Yes J they accuse them of various acts of turbulence and plunder, but they do not say one single word of sluy general massacre of the Protes- ; 1 1 ' a . j • ■ i i . » *".* tants - ' Q. What do you infer from this total silence on the subject ? , 1^ A. That no massacre can have possibly occurred, tfpri^ there had been one, it would have been M\ \ : I I I r ■ ■ l! : >' f ill ltd I 'i\' 1 1 1 : 1 , m 124 HISTORY OF IRELAND. mentioned in the despatches drawn up by those bitter enemies, who were always eager for an op- IK)rtunity of making criminal charges, against the Irish people. Q. Who were the Lords Justices of Ireland at this time ? A. Sir William Parsons, (The same who had contrived the horrid crime perpetrated on the Byrnes) and Sir Jolin Barlose. Q. How did those two lords act ? A. They published a proclamation, charging the great body of the Irish Catholics, with being en- gaged in a conspiracy, against the state. Q. What was their object in branding the Irish, as conspirators ? A. Having possession of their estates, it was in their interest to blacken the character of the Irish and brand them as rebels. Q. For what did the Catholics of Ireland petition tiie king f A. For the total repeal of the penal laws against their religion and liberty, Q. What did the Protestants demand ? A. That all the penal laws against the Catholics, ahould be enforced with the greatest rigor. Q. How did Charles treat the Catholic deputa- tion ¥ A. He gave them civil words and then committed the decision of their claims to the Earl of Ormond^ Q. What was Ormondes policy t THE CIVH. WAR OF J.^41. 125 by those or an op- ainst the reland at ;vho had I on the Tgingthe jeiug en- the Irish, t was in )he Irish petition against [itholics, deputa- nmitted )rmond* .A. Procrastination ; and he postponed all finiC. settlement of the question, until the Puritans ac- quired power. ^ , r - -1 Q. Why did Orraond delay the settlement 1 A. Because he was resolved not to grant the demands of the Irish Catholics. Q. What was the king's conduct throughout the entire negotiation ? A. It was marked by duplicity and faithlessness j trying to extort as much as possible from the Irish, on the faith of solemn promises which he never intended to fulfil. Q. Through whom wore those solemn promises of King Charles conveyed to the Irish Confederates! A. Through the Earl ot* Grlamorgan. Q. Did Ormond sign a treaty with the CJoiifed- ©rates f f*^- r*'*''-^' '-''''"*--' Y*'!- ''-'■■*•* '-nri UlitM /l .jl A. He did, on the 28fch of May, 1646. "^ ^'^'f'"^^ Q. What induced him to do so 1 ' Tylu^l 9 ^'•' A. The pressing necessity of the king's affairs, which were every day becoming mote desperate, in consequence of the delay. 4 Q. By whom were tile Irish Catholics joined ? i^^ : A. By the English Catholics of the " Pale ". , -'^ Q. What did the Catholics n^xt do r^"'^'^^ "^'^^^ A. They called together in a synod, all the dS- tholic Bishops, who, with the Lord6^eiiti*'y, and Commoners of the land, met togethei^ and fpund^i^ii what is cialied the '* Conf^dciratidii df falkentfj^.'' m In 0. What^Mras fbt-medt 126 HISTORY OP IRELAND, I ; iw'i A. A regular government was formed, the Su- premo Council consisted of three Arclibisliops, two Bishops, four Lords and fifteen Commoners. Q. What was the object of this Council? A. To watch over the country, to make laws, to inspect the army, and above all to prevent cruelty, robbery and murder. CHAPTER XXXI. The Confederation of Kilkenny. Q. In what year did the Confederation of Kil- kenny take place. A. In 1642. Q. What was established ? A. A mint was actually established, and money coined for the Irish Nation. Q. Under whom did they establish an army ? A. Under Mountcashel and General Preston, who in a short time after was succeeded by the glorious and immortal Owen Roe O^Neill. Q. What was their success ? A. During the first months they were crowned with success, and most of the principal cities open- ed their gates to them, i Q. What was the conduct of the Irish soldiers on the surrender of those cities ? \ A. It was humane and Christian. What a con- trast with their brutal and barbarous enemies ! Q. How sot THK CONFEDERATION OP KILKENNY. 127 the Su- [)p8, two ? laws, to cruelty, of Kil- i money irmy ? ^reston, by the jrowned |e6 opeD- I soldiers a con- ties ! A. The garrisons were saved from slaughter ; and the moment they laid down their arms, their lives were as secure as any man in the ranks of the Irish army, Q. Then, no unnecessary blood was shed by the Irish ? A. No J not with any sort ot countenance on the part of the government of the country, that is to say, the Supreme Council of Kilkenny. Q. What is to be remarked about the " Supreme Council of Kilkenny." •? A. It is remarkable that there was not a single law enacted by it, which did not tend to prevent bloodshed. Q. In what state was England during this time 1 A. In a state of rebellion, and strange to say the so-called ** Irish rebels" were the only real hope, which King Charles had to rely on, in his conflict with his disloyal Scotch and English sub- jects. Q. In what did the Irish leaders and the Lords of the " Pale " agree T A. They agreed to act in concert, and one of the latter. Colonel Plunket, suggested the seizure of Dublin Castle. Q. Was the attempt to seize the Castle made 1 A. Yes; but was frustrated by a betrayal of the plan, in consequence of an indiscretion of one of the leaders. Q. What effect had this on the Protestant party f ! il ;H I nil ,: i'\\ 1 : 'it ■ 1 1 1 1 ! ■ 128 HISTORY OF IRELAND. \^ t .1 .' jt"! TO ji.q A. The rage ol the Protestant party knew no bounds. The Castle was put in a state of de- fence, troops were ordered in all directions, and proclamations were issued. ' ' ^ " ' / Q. Whom did they place in command of the English forces in Dublin 1 ' ' "■ "'^ '^ ' ' ' '^' A. Sir Charles Coote, a man well known to everj ' Irishman, for his cruelty. , ' Q. What did Coote do ? * A. He set out on an expedition of burning, plun- dering, and massacring; sparing neither man, wo- man, nor child. ' .v:../ X . .. ^i-'i^''^- .'i •■*•■ b-«' >: no .'i;! A. Barlose ordered him to burn all the corn, and ■ to put men, women, and children to the sword. I Q. What did Coote do at Clontarf ? 1 A. After burning the town, he butchered sixteen towns-people, men and women, besides three suck- ling infants, ■•••-u; uJ.f.y.'c- i.-. <'/>ir...>./ t^iit I'hit* thxii'xiy} Q. The inhabitants of the village of Bullock being alarmed at what took place at Clontarf, what did they do ? ^' • ^^^•' ' "--"'^ " *'<^ ''' V A. To avoid the fury of th^ soldiers they putt)ut . i t. ,'>i:/:j".D niiunvl 1'. ^ito sea. ■^' -' •■■•-■■ c:^^'' ;■ Q. What followed ? ' ^ A. Being pursued by soldiers in boais, they x^ere o^ertakeii and thrown overboard; the numl>er "beilig in men, woiiiek, and chilclren fifty-six. V ' /* tx Q. By whom are these f^cts stated 1 -», THE CONFKDKUATION OF KILKKNNY. 129 A. By Lord Clarendon, who was no friend of tlie Q. Stato tlio words of one of those edicts issued from the Castle of Dublin, and which tells in what fipirit the English wjiged war ngainst the Irish ? A. ** It is resolved that it is fit that his Lordship,'* (and, mind, this was given to the Marquis of Or- moiid), — ** that his Lordship do endeavor to wound, kill, slay, and destroy, by all the ways and means that he may, all the said rebels, their adhe- rents and relatives j and burn, spoil, waste, con- sume, destroy, and demolish, all the places, towns, and houses where the rebels are, or have been relieved, or Iiarbored j and kill all the men there inhabiting capable of bearing arms. " " GiVKN AT THE CaSTLE OF DuBLIN, ON THE 23rd DAY OF Feb. 1641. " Q. What did Sir Arthur Lpftus, Governor of Naas do ? - A. He marched through the country with a troop of horse, and foot soldiers, and killed such of the Irish as fell in his way, without troubling himself to inquire whether they were rebels or not, Q. On what other occasion did this demon, Sir Arthur Loftus, commit an act of wholesale slaugh- ter! ■ . - • ■ A. On an occasion when th» inhabitants of seve- ral villages, taking alarm, had sheltered tbemselvea^ in a large field of furze. 4 t\ 190 . iv /' BISTORT OF IRELAND. ! i I I I I I i • Q. How did Sir Arthur execute this cruel and barbarous act. A. Having surrounded the field with his sol- diers, he ordered them to set fire to the furze on all sideS; and thousands of innocent people, men, women, and children were burned to death, .!/ Q' What does Lord Castlehavcn tell us 9 ' r A. '* I saw, " says he, " the bodies and furze still M ; r i J • » . t I j ; ■ • ■ Jl |M, \ i burning "? ^^ ,Q. Was it only on land that the Irish were pur- sued by those Puritan demons 7 ^,, A. They were also pursued on sea ; and thoise I who were captured, were tied back to back and ,.<;ast into the foaming billows. . - ; ; ,; Q. What act was passed on the 24th of October, 1641, by the Lords and Commons of England % ' A. An act *' that no quarters should be given to any Irishman, or Papist, born in Ireland." All 'the laws made by England, for the government of Ireland during those memorable ages of English ^civilization, were dictated in the same barbarous aind sanguinary strain, ""i S < ■• .'»':.>.['.. <, >./tf 'f '""Tt r';cilAPTERXXXir-^v. .o .,, General Owen Boe O'Neill lands in Ireliand, _. , *y . fQ. lo wiiat year did Owen Roe O'Neill land in Ireland ? V. ' , , ' ; A. In July, 1642. •"""' '" ''^■"^ ''^'^ " "' %. GENERAL OWEN ROE O'NEILL -131. \ cruel and ;ll his 80l- 10 furze on eople, men, ieath. U8^ id furze still 'J ii were pur- , ; and those to back and of October, ngland t be given to eland." All ernment of of English barbarous .1 . ' I 'io ■ '...';.■ r. [reldndf^, iill lani itt m & if Q, What did Sir Phelim O'Neill dot ' O A. Ho went to meet Owen Roe, and resigned the command of the Army to him ; all promiHod fairly for the National cause, -iii li n' '/ ,' .'it -.ifij Q. Who was Owen Koe O'Neill t*-: r . I // (,> ^" A. lie was one of the most distinguished offi- cers in the Spanish anny, and his military skill and political wisdom wore needed in the position, in which he was now placed. ,; ;i,i Q. What did General Owen Koe C'Neill do f A. lie organized an army, drilled and equipped it, thougli imperfectly ; but he was a host in him- self. .V^T -^(Ifhv i'kiM>> \l' (,'11: V"»">r/ ''f'vl A Q. What did Owen Koe do the year after 1%^- ing A. He drew up his army to meet Gen. Monroe, and his English forces, at the ford of Benburb, on the Blackwater. ,..:^ ;,:i ji^ii^. .^j*-; .iHrii: .) ckJ Q. When did the battle commence ? h>i. -trjo A. The battle began on the morning, of the 4th of June, and raged with unabating fury during t|io early part of the day. / • /^ ,^ ,. , Q. Before the evening sun had set, what ,<^id the spectators behold ? , * A. They beheld Englaud's main and best a;rmy flying in confusion. F.£u I iv;r^^iii>n r.iil 1A .A Q. What else! .Mnarr t m-*^ ' A. Thousands of her best soldiers were seen stretched upon the field, and the ford of :9^\i(i^b '>:hoked with others, .r.uun^lu^ li-jji^iUf .V .A di .t * «uO/»vrin->,i Mii'j /ra ij;rt':»Q- i < < 'HI M I ^ i f'l; !l> ! 1 i . 1,, III I l:i ; 1 I I ! I !l 1 i ^1!!' r 132 HISTORY OF IRELAND. Q. What was the attitude of O'Neill and liis Irish soldiers ? A. O'Neill and his soldiers stood triumphant upon the field, which his genius and valor had won, Q. What number was engaged on each side ? A. O'Neill's force amounted to 5000 men, Monroe had 8000 veteran English troops. Q. How many of the English army fell in this memorable battle ? A. History records 3,243 of the English, and of the Irish, 70 killed and 100 wounded. Q. Whom did O'Neill capture ? A. Lord Ardes, and 21 Scotch officers, with 32 standards, 1,500 draught horses, and all the guns and tents of the enemy. Q. What became of Monroe t A. Monroe fled in panic to Lisburn, and thence to Carrickfergus, where he shut himself up until he obtained reinforcements. Q. To whom did O'Neill send the cap tured' col- ors t A. To the Pope's Nuncio at Limerick, by whom they were solemnly placed in the choir of St. Mary's Cathedral. Q. To where were they afterwards sent ? A. At the request of Pope Innocent they were sent to Rome. Q. How did they celebrate this victory at the Confederate Capital ? A. With great solemnity. They chanted the Te Donm on the occasion. '"it ■'C&l GENKRAL OWEN KOE O NEILL. ;33 ind liis Irish upbaDtupon ad won. ach side ? Den, Monroe J fell in this [lish, and of Brs, with 32 all the guns and thence fup until he iptured'col- :, bv whom loir of St. jnt? they were |tory at the ited the Te Q. What did Monroe say in his despatch after the battle. A. '* The Lord of Hosts" said Monroe, had "rub- bed shame on our faces, till once we are humbled.'* Q. What had O'Neill emblazoned on his ban* ners ? A. He had emblazoned on his banners the Cross and Keys, with the Red Hand of Ulster. Q. In whose cause was the Irish army fighting 1 A. In the cause of their Country, and King Charles, whom, his own countrymen (the Scotch) betrayed and sold to the Parliamentarian party. Q. What did the Puritan party do, when they became predominant in England? A. They dethroned their lawful sovereign, and imbrued their hands in his blood. Q. You have said that Gen. O'Neill was on the part of the king, on whose side was Gen, Monroe I A. Monroe was on the side of the Parliamenta- rians, Q. Meanwhile what were the king's fortunes in England ? A. Most disastrous. He met with a succession of defeats. Q. Into whose hands did King Charles surren- der himself ? A. Into the hands of his countrymen, the Scotch Puritans. Q. What did his coimtrymen do with him t ' ' ,( 'Si -1 % 'i :i I <. ■:r. I' ::; CHAPTER XXXIII. :;{ -.l\>\\ OUver Cromwell sent to Ireland— Reign of Terror. Q. What monster in human shape was sent to Ireland about this time ? ^ A. The cruel and inhuman Oliver Cromwell. ^ J. Q. Who was Oliver CromwelH A. He was one of the Parliamentarian generals* ^ Q. In what year did Cromwell come to Ireland ? a A. In 1649 -J the year in which Charles the First was murdered. / . Q. What place did Cromwell lay siege to ? A. He laid siege to Drogheda, with a force of 10,000 men, and a well appointed battering artil- Q. Who commanded the town ? A. Sir Arthur Aston with 2000 soldiers. Q. What did Cromwell do on coming near the A. He sent a summons to the garrison to sur- render* Q. How was it received by the governor t ) it.-K ..A . - 'it Hi • r 'J him to tlie \ the First ? LtariaDS on V .-:? i/i .^f'.i»; ::i i ;< a of Terror. ^as sent to omwell. ) Ln generals- to Ireland ? s the First e to ? a force of jring artil- Brs. near the bn to sur- rr lort ■ 'J OLIVER CROMWELL SENT TO IRELAND. A. It was peremptorily lejected. Q. What followed ? IS5 i! i > )•.' .• 11.: K*^. r>fu^ ::■■] .\>: . f .A A. A bombardment was accordingly commenced. Q. What effect had Cromwell's large guns on the walls of the city ^ A. The walls being unable to resist such fire, a large breach was soon made in them. Q. What did Cromwell do on seeing the breach t A. He undertook to take the city by storm ? '- Q. How did he succeed ? ' ' A. He was repulsed twice with great slaughter, Q. What did he then do? ' '''" '' ' ' A. He rallied his men a third time and went at iheir head. ^ Q. After a vigorous resistance what befell the ' Irish? . . A. Their brave Colonel Wall was killed. Q. What did the soldiers then do ? A. They surrendered the city under solemn promise of quarter. Q. Did Cromwell observe his solemn promise f A. No ; on entering the town he gave orders ta his soldiers, for the indiscriminate massacre of the garrison, and every man, woman, and child in that ; large city, ' Q. How long did this inhuman massacre coH tinue? /. A .a' A. During five days, the Puritan soldiers spar- ed neither age nor sex. Q. Where did a number of aged men, women [ •t- lll ll • m * * i I'll .1 iii ] i! 136 HISTORY OF IRELAND. ! :l i i- ■v\ ^:l ' 'I and children seek refuge from the brutal soldiery? A. In St. Peter'8 Church. Q. What did Cromwell then do ? A. He and his soldiers, with demoniac fury, rushed into the church and massacred those in- nocent people, so that, not one of them escaped. Q. What did Cromwell say in his despatch to the parliament, regarding the massacre? A. In tliis very place, " The Church " says Crom- well, ** nearly one thousand were put to the sword." Q. How did the parliament acknowledge liis service on this occasion? A. For the unparalled brutality displayed by Cromwell on this occasion, he received a vote of thanks from parliament. Q. What more ? A. A day of thanksgiving was observed through- out England, in honor of this inhuman and brutal deed. Q. What was decreed by the English parlia- ment ? A. It was decreed " that the House does approve of the execution done at Drogheda, as an act of justice to themselves, and of mercy to others, who might be warned thereby." Q. What did the Earl of Ormond declare t A. He declared that Cromwell, on this occasion, had exceeded himself, and any thing he had ever heard of, in breach of faith and bloody inhuman- II 1 I soldiery t niac fury, those in- escaped, lespatch to ? says Crom- :lie sword." wledge Ms splayed by i a vote of ed througli- and brutal lisb parlia- >e8 approve an act of )tliers, who hare t p occasion, |e had ever inhuman- j-.a OLIVER CROMWELL SENT TO IRELAND. 137 ^'■. !',,-. 'I'l ! '■- '•.'»-•■■ ) ^<,'( I (f '; J. '1 i ■ • ! . (j ,: (' ;! ''II j Q. What does Lord Clarendon tell us ? ,, ;,.,.>, A. He tell us that during the five days, whilst the streets of Droglieda ran with human blood, ** CromwelPs soldiers executed all manner of cruelty, and put the inhabitants who were Irish, man, wo ,^ man, and child to the sword. " Q. How many of the brave defenders of Drogheda survived? ; - m f A. Only thirty of them survived, and they were all sold as slaves. / _y Q. To what city did Cromwell next go ? r ■ A. To Wexford, where all the horrors of Drog- heda were renewed. Q. How did Cromwell obtain possession of tho fdty of Wexford ? A. By the treacliery of one of Ormond's officers Q. How did Cromwell act, when he entered the city? •-■ - ^ ;;\... A. He put the garrison, consisting of 2000 men, to the sword. Q. What else did he do ? A. He massacred 300 women, with their children^ who assembled at the Cross in the public square ofth^ city. , , , , . . ._ . r J .. Q. What did those women imagine, when plac- ing themselves and their tender babes under the arms of the Cross?' ' ' ' ■• ^ ' ' "' " ''• '^ '"'^ A. They thought that Cromwell, though all ter- rible as he was, would respect the »lg}i of man's redemptions and spare their lives. Oh ! how vain 'i> J \ i\ it 1 V' J.'A tJ'J •:i ;, ! M I 'I i li •'11 I I ' ; t •ill 138 HISTORY OF IRELAND. i i! I the thought ! Three hundred poor defenceless "vromen, screaming for mercy under the Cross of Christ J were butchered by Cromwell and his bar- barous soldiers; and in his despatch to the English parliament, thanked God "/or that great mercy,'^ as he called it. Q. What was the excuse given for these atrocious barbarities ? A. That of striking terror into the hearts of the Irish, to prevent them from further opj)osition. Q. After Cromwell had glutted himself with Irish blood, what did he do ? A. He shipped 80,000, some say 100,000 men, to the sugar plantations of the Barbadoes, there to work as slaves. Q. In six 3'ears time, how many of these 80,000 men were alive ? A. Such was their treatment, that in six years, 20 men were living out of the 80.000. Q. What else did Cromwell do ? A. He collected 6000 Irish boys and shipped them off also, to the Barbadoes ; there to languish and die before they could attain to manhood. Q. When the Revd. John Grace visited these islands in 1666, what did he find 1 A. He found no fewer than J 2000 Irish scattered amongst them, and they were treated as slaves. if lliilil THE REIGN OP TERROR. 139 iefeuceleas le Cross of nd his bar- tbe English eat mercy^ se atrocious earts of the position. I in self with DOG men, to 3s, there to (ihese 80,000 n six years, Dd shipped to languish ihood. lisited these jh scattered bs slaves. CHAPTER XXXIV. The Rei^ of Terror (Contmued). Q. What were the chief measures of Cromwell's Irish government ? A. Severe laws again ts the Catholic Religion and priesthood. Q. On the 6th of January, 1653, what was pub- lished •? A. An edict of persecution was published against the Catholic clergy. Q, What were the clergy both regular and secu- lar commanded ? A. They were commanded under penalty of treason, to depart from the kingdom within I twenty days. Q. If they returned what was the consequence ? A. They incurred the penalties specified in the 27th of Queen Elizabeth. Q. What were those penalties ? A. They were *^ to be hanged, cut down while yet alive, beheaded, quartered, embo welled, and burned ; the head to be set on a spike, and expos- ed in the most public place. " Q. What else did this edict command ? A. It commanded that every person who, after the expiration of the twenty days thus specified, should harbor, or receive into his house any priest, " would incur the confiscation of his property, and be put to death without hope of mercy. " n % I 140 ' '1 HISTORY OP IRELAND. '•(I -\:k'u-i' Q. How was this decree carried into execution? A. With the greatest rigor, and no mercy was Bhown to whosoever was found to violate it. Q. To discover the clergy what was done ? '^ ^ A. Spies and informers scoured the country on every side, impelled partly by hatred to religion, and partly by the proffered reward. Q. What was the proffered reward ? ''•A. Five pounds, were held out by govern- ment, for the ai)prehensiou of a priest, (the «ame price that was offered for the head of a wolf.) Q. What did the informer moreover receive? A. He was put in possession of the third part of the property of the person, on whose lands he should be discovered. Q. Was the profession of informer, then, an honorable one ? '■ A. Yes ; so it was declared, and such persons were, by virtue of the edict, to receive the special favor of the Crown. Q. To what were those informers pro- moted? 'A. They were promoted to offices and dignities, as men icell deserving of the State, Q. How does an eminent writer (M. Morison) depict the sad state of Ireland, at this period, 1653 1 A. He says ; " Our country, once the Island of saints, was now wholly become a prey to the per- secutors. As Judea of old its cities were desolate, its altars were overthrown, everything sacred was A THE RErGN OP TERROR. i4r to execution t 10 mercy was olate it. IS done 1 he country on d to religion, b by gbvern- a priest, (the lead of a wolf.) er receive t e tbird part of lose lands he rmer, then, an such persons re the special ormers pro- and dignities, (M. Morison) period, 1653! the Island of y to the per- rere desolate, ig sacred was trampled on, its priests were led to the scaffold, and the inhabitants that yet survived were sub- jected to a worse tlian Assyrian captivity. " Q. How does the same author continue 1 A. He continues thus, — " Neither the Israelites were more cruelly persecuted by Pharoah, nor the innocents by Herod, nor the Christians by Nero, or any other of the pagan tyrants, than were the Roman Catholics of Ireland at this fatal juncture.'^ Q. What do other contemporary writers tell ust A. They tell ua, that it would be difficult to find any parallel for all the sufferings, which our coun- try thus endured; everywhere lamentation, and ^eath in 1^ thousand shapes. Q. What was a favorite, and at the same time, a Tofitable pursuit of the Puritans? A. Priest -hunting j they even imported blood ounds from America, and trained them to track to the mountain-caverns that sacred prey; this is the reason, that at the very recital of it, the heart of the Irish peasant, yet, thrills with horror. Q. What does Mr. Prendergast write? A. Such orders as the following (writes Mr. Pren- dergast) are abundant: — 10th of August, 1657, five I pounds on the certificate of Major Thomas Stanley, to Thomas Gregson and Samuel Alley, for the ar, r^st of Donogli Hagerty, a Popish priest. On 13th April, 1657, to Sergeant Gibbs and Corporal Thomas Hill, ten pounds for apprehending two Popish I i\ ' 11 1^2 IJISTOBT OP IRELAND. Mi ;i priests, vie : Maurice Prendergast and EdiDund Faliey. :!... ,,i, . Q. What was instituted at this period ? A. A new tribunal was instituted, called a high court of justice. ./ -' .^j ilj : )f; i i: •• i ..*. Q. What was the object of Crom well's govern- ment in instituting this court ? , '• ^ : > A. That the persecution might be carried on with Bome semblance of justice. Q. What is said of the English courts of jnslice in Ireland at this period ? r . , . . A. In them, all forms of law and justice were set aside ; and so iniquitous and bloody were the sen- tences pronounced in .these courts, that ttiey were commonly called, *^ Cromwell's slaughter-houses.'' Q. What does De Burgo write ? ' A "The Israelites in Egypt," writes De Burgo, *' could cry to Pharoah from their oppression, yet this was not granted to the Irish. " , ; , i Q. How does the same author continue 1 ,. A. " If the Israelites," he continues, "were op- pressed, they had however, the flesh-pots and abundance of food; but, the Irish, whilst enduring a "worse than Egyptian slavery, are exterminated by famine and the sword. " Q. In what year did Cromwell die I i , : 1 I A. In 1695. :V: .,.::.-,■, f: .-.'M ,..:.:. ; LTts of jastice CIIARLE8 II ; KE3T0URD TO HI* THRONE. 143 Charles II restored to his throne. rot Q. Ill wliat year was Charles II, restored to hji throne? ..,, .^,„, ,,,,,,, .,. ., , , .. ,: ^, ,, / j, A. In 1G60. ff Q. Did he favor the Cromwelliaii party, who had fought against his father and himself in Ire- land? ,, ,,,,1 'k. |, : .t, <.1 ;,.,; •■ I T..'!.! ••.('}' J\ A. Yes ; he confirmed them in the possession d the estates, which they had taken from his loy^ Buflfering Irish Catholic subjects. - n. Q. How did he favor two of the chief Cromwel- lian leaders, Lord Broughill an d Sir Charles Cootof A. By creating the former Earl of Orrery, and the latter Earl of Montratb. , , :,, i ,• Q. Wlien did the new Irish parliament meet t ^ A. In 1661. , , . . . ,"j Q. Of what materials was the House of Comnions composed f A. Cbiefly of the adventurers who had acquired estates under Cromwell. . . , Q. What was their character? ,, A. They were upstarts from the very loweia;fc classes ; they were extremely ignorant j inflated with spiritual pride, and bigots of the darkest hue. Q. What were the the subjects that engaged the attention of thiv parliament ? A. The restoration of the Episcopal Protestant Church, and the settlement of the confiscated 6Sr H II lis'. 144 HISTORY OF IRELAND. 1 1'' I ii , ' tate8 in the possesBion of the Croniwellian proprie- tors. Q. Were there any Catholic members in that parliamant Y A. Yes, a few j there were one or two Catholic members for boroughs, and a small number of Catholic representatives of counties. Q. How did the Puritan majority treat these t A. They first, tried to get rid of them by impo- sing an oath of qualification, which no Catholic oould take. Q. Did that scheme succeed ? A. No ; for the bill they i)repared for imposing the oath was rejected by the English privy council. Q. What did they next try 1 A. They tried to expel the Catholic members by a vote of the House. Q. Did they succeed 1 A. No ; for the Lords Justices condemned that project, as being an infraction on the Royal prerog- ative. Q. How were the Puritan members of this par- liamant induced to vote, for the restoration of the Episcopal Church ? A. They were induced by the dexterous manage- ment of Or mond. ^ i Q. How did Ormond manage ? A, He postponed the question of settling the estates, until after the question of the church should have been disposed of. CHARLES 11^ RESTORED TO HIS THRONE, 145 Q. What (lid the Puritan members see that would be to tlieir interest ? A. Thev saw it would be their interest to con- ciliate Oimond, by voting for the establishment of the Episcopal Church. Q. Did the old proprietors make a struggle for their estates ? A. Yes; their claims were brought before the English privy council. Q. On what did they base their claims ? A. They based their claims on right and justice. Q. On what did they partly rely ? A. On the merits of their own loyalty to Charleg and his father, when contrasted with the rebellious conduct of the Cromwellian party, who had caused the late king's murder. Q. Had these claims and merits any weight with Charles ? A. None, whatever ; he looked upon the ruined Irish loyalists, who had lost their all in his service, as being too weak to give him any annoyance, in return for his desertion of their interests. Q. On the other side, how did he look upon the Cromwellian party ? A. He saw they were strong enough to render it worth his while to conciliate them. Q. Was Charles actuated by any other selfif^h motives '? A. Yes ; he wanted to preserve what was called ** the English interest in Ireland. " i ii \ 146 HWrORf OF IHELAIOD. i ^1 i '4s iil as- mi 111 1. i;!' Q. What did he conceive in his bigoted and nn grateful heart ? A. He conceived that the new Cromwellian pro- prietors, from their bitter hatred of the Irish peo- ple, were the fittest tools to effectuate that object j he readily gave them the assistance of his influence. Q. How did Ormond act 1 A. He at first affected a desire to serve the Irieh claimants j but, as the Cromwellian parliament had bribed him with a grant of £30,000, the Catholics suspected his sincerity, and refused his aid. Q. What was the final result *? A. The confirmation of the Cromwellian sol diers and adventurers in the forfeited estates, and the exclusion of the Irish claimants from, any re- dress whatsoever. Q. Had Ormoud profited by his share in the pub- lic events since the year IGil ? A. Yes) his estates, prior to that period had been worth about £7,000 a year ; but after the Act cf Settlement, his property amounted to the annual value of £80,000. Q. What act affecting Ireland was nelt passed by the English parliament ? A. An act to prevent the importation of Irish cattle into England. Q. Was this act observed ? A. Yes ; until the great fire of London, when the Irish having nothing else to send the suffererS| fient them a present of cattle for their relief. m rellian pro- JrisK peo- liat object; is influence. 7e tlie Irieh iament had Q Catholics aid. ell i an sol estates, and ►in any re- in the pub- >eriod had fter the Act the annoal [it passed of Irish [on, when sufferers^ lief. CHAULES n ^RESTORED TO HIS THRONE. 147 "Q, How did the En^'lish acknowledge this gift t A. With the greatest ingratitude. Q. How so ? A. After eating the Irish beef, they represented the charitable act as an attempt to evade the cattle act. Q. Did Orniond try to serve any Irish interests * A. Yes ; he promoted the linen and woollen man- ufactures, and invited over the ablest foreign artizans to instruct the natives. Q. Meanwhile, how were the hot Protestant party in England occupied ? A. In devising and circulating rumors of popish plots, conspiracies, and intended massacres. Q. What measures did thoy recommend Ormond to take? A. TJiey advised him to expel the Catholic in- habitants from ever^' walled town in Ireland, and to arrest every peer and gentleman of Irish line- age. Q. What was their object in giving this advice t A. To goad the Irish into a rebellion, in order to afford an opportunity for fresh confiscations. Q. Did Ormond a<:t on their advice ? A. He did not ; and thus Ireland was preserved in quiet, and the hopes of those persons who desired new forfeitures were disappointed. Q. In 1679, what illustrious man was brought to the Scaffold f i I . ;> .' \rir7^ 148 HISTORY OF IRELAND* ' . I !' !' '^■V A. Oliver Plunket, a scion of the noble family of Fingal, and Archbishop of Armagh. Q. What were his political opinions ? A. He had ever been loyal to the Stuart dynas- Q. Of what was he accused by the Protestant Ginatics ? A. He was charged with holding treasonable correspondence with France; and the Irish on the continent. Q. What followed ^ ' A. He was arrested and placed in the Castle of Dablin. Q. HoT7 long was he confined in the Castle ? A. Ten months. Q. What did the English zealots next do ? A. They caused him to be removed from Dublin to London, contrary to the laws and customs of both kingdoms. Q. Why did they bring him to London ? A. Because they were afraid to try him in his own coun try, as they knew they could not con- demn him. Q. Where was he arraigned for trial ? A, In London, on the 8th of June, 1681. Q. What did he offer to do ? A. He offered to bring witnesses from Ireland to establish his innocence^ but was refused the time necessary for that purpose. Q. By whom was the prosecution conducted f THK REIGX OF JAMl H THK SECOND. 149 A. By Maynard and Jt ffries, in violation of c\*iry form of law, and every consideration of justice. Q. What did the Earl of Essex do? A. He interceded with the king in his behalf. Q. What did Charles answer ? A. He answered, almost in the words of Pilate — •* I cannot pardon hira, because I dare not. Hia blood be upon your conscience ; yoa could haye saved him if you pleased. " Q. What was the verdict ? A. The jury after a quarter of an hour's delibe- ration, brougiit in the verdict of guilty, although not a tittle of credible evidence was produced against him. Q. What was the sentence pronounced by the brutal chief justice 1 A. To be hung, emboweled, and quartered, on the 1st day of July, 1681, Q. What did the venerable martyr do ? A. He bowed his head to the bench, and exclaim- ed : Deo Gratias ! Q. In what year did Charles II. die ? A. In 1684 J not without the suspicion of being poisoned. CHAPTER XXXVI. The Beign of Jamds the Second. Q. who succeeded Charles on the throne I A. His brother, James the Second. >'!' 150 HISTORY OF IRELAND. Ill • ' 'L }!■:. !li '!! fl ' ! ;' I Q. Did James remove Ormoiid from tlie govern- ment of Ireland 1 A. Yes ; and replaced him by his kin.iman the Earl of Clarendon. Q. What was Clarendon's policy with regard to the Catholics 1 A. He admitted them into the privy council; and advanced them to the bench. Q. What was James's policy with reference to the religious differences of his subjects 1 A. He published a proclamation granting full liberty of conscience to all. Q. What was the great principle of the English revolution of 1688 1 A. Representative government, as opposed to the arbitrary power of despotic monarchy. Q. What steps did James take^ when he heard that William of Orange had landed in England to contest the throne with him ? A. He fled to France. Q. Who was at that time Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland ? A. The Earl of Tyrconnell. Q, What did Tyrconnell do? A. He augmented and strengthened by all the means in his power the Catholic army. Q. How did the enemies of the Irish Catholics act at this juncture? » A. They repeated the old trick, so frequently ''! THE REIGN OF JAMES THE SECOND. 151 used, of accusing the Catliolicsof a purpose to mas- sacre tlio Protestants. Q. What were extensively circulated among the Protestant party by designing persons ? A. Anonymous letters, professing to give the most accurate details of the plot, were extensively circulated. Q* What terms did William of Orange o£Per to the Irish Catholics ? A. He offered them the possession of a third part of the churches in the kingdom j equality of civil and religious privileges with all other reli- gious persuasions J and as full security of person and property as any otlier class of the subjects of the crown enjoyed. Q. Did the Irish Catholics accept these offers ? A. They did not. Q. Why so ? A. Because they believed themselves bound in conscience to preserve their loyalty to James, and they looked upon William as a usurper. Q. What did King James resolve ? A. To strike a blow for his crown in Ireland ; and accordingly sailed from France to Kinsale, where he landed on the 12th of March, 1 689» Q. What reception did he meet ? A. A most loyal one, from the corporations, gen- try and clergy ; even the Protestant clergy vied with the Catholic priesthood in their ardent pro- fessions of allegiance. 'mi m ^1'] m ■ ill «< I ill.; li l!i 152 HISTORY OF IRELAND. Q. When did the Irish purliament meet ? A. In May 1089. The king opened the session. Q. Was that parliament a fair representation of the Irish people ^ A. Yes 5 it included Catholics and Protestants ; the former predominated in tho House of Com- mons ; there were Protestant Bishops in the Houee of Lords, but no Cfitholic Prelates. Q. What were the topics of the king's speech ? A. His majesty denounced all violations of ihe rights of conscience as abhorrent to his principles. Q. What did he promise 1 A. The security of property and tlie perfect equality of Protestants and Catholics. Q. To what did he call the attention of parli- ament ? A. To the trading and manufacturing interest of the nation. Q. What did he recommend ? A. He recommended to their care those persons^ whom the Act of Settlement had unjustly deprived of their property. Q. What act did this parliament pass ? A. An act for the full establishment of liberty of conscience. Q. Did the Catholic party support this act ? A. Yes ; it received the warm assent of every Catholic member of this parliament, in which the great majority of the members were Catholics. m THE REIGN OF JAMES THE SECOND. 153 session. Q. Was it in accordance with tUi) spirit of the Irish Catliolics at large ? A. Pre-eminently so ; neitlier then, nor at any other time, did tlie IrisJi Catliolies desire tlie exclu- sion of any class of their, countrymen from any political privilege which they themselves enjoyed, . Q. Whatotheract was passed in this parliamentt A. It enacted tliat tithes shonld be paid by each. person to the pasror of his own communion. Q. What bill aid the two Houses pass ? A. A bill repealing Poyuing's law, and establish- ing the legislative and judicial independence of Ireland. Q. What was the fate of this bill ? A It was vetoed by the miserable James, to whom it appeared inconsistent with his favorito notion ot '^ an English interest " in Ireland. Q. Was the Act of Settlement repealed this sea* sion ? A. Yes ; and the forfeited estates which the Cromwellian adventurers had obtained, were there- by restored to their former owners. Q. What grant did the Irish parliamant make to James 1 A. Twenty thousand pounds per month. Q. What financial scheme had James recourso tof A. He issued a proclamation doubling the vaJiiQ of money. 4 .'I I f 1 1 1 1 li ; ;i '1 11 , 1 . 1 I 1 1 i m j i r j 1 i f ■ It \ < '! l: 154 HISTORY OF IRELAND. Q. How did tlie meicliants and traders evade this pTOclaraatioii ? A. By instantly doubling the prices of their goods. Q. Did James besiege the city of Derry ? A. Yes ) the assuult was commanded by General Hamilton; the defence was conducted by a dissent- ing clergyman, named Walker. Q. WJiat was the issue of the conflict ? A. The Derryrnen defended themselves with great valor, and on the arrival of vessels in the harbor b oaring provisions for the gallant inhabi- tants, Hamilton raised the siege and withdrew. CHAPTER XXXVII. Struggle between James and William, Q. What measures did William of Orange take against James in Ireland ? A. He sent his Dutch general, Count Schomberg; ^th an army of 10,000 men, into that country. Q. When and where did they land ? A. They landed on the 13th of August, 1C>89, at Bangor Bay, near Carrickfergus. Q. How does Rev. Dr. Grorge, ^.ho was ciaplain to Schodiberg, describe the Williaraite army ? A. He describes them as wallowing in profligacy fiTRUGGLK BETWEEN JAMKS AND WILLIAM. 155 evade this i of their )y General a dissent- ?lve8 with iels in the lut inhabi- thdrew. Liam. I range take )choinberg; (untry. it, 1689; at ^8 chaplain l-rmy ? profligacy too odious and loathv'^onio for deaoiiption. They were, however, brave and well -trained soldiers. Q. What was Schoinbeig's first attempt ? A. Tl»e siege of Carrick Fergus. Q. WIio was tlie governor of tliat town f A. McCartliy More, Q. Did lie make a gaUant defence 1 A. Yes ; he did not surrender until all his powder was exhausted, and then he obtained hon- norable terms irom Schomberg. Q. Did Seli<)nil)erg\s army observe the terms of capitulation ? A. No ; they senndalously violated their engage- ments, and rioted in every excess of fl gitious license. Female virtue was outraged, and private property was plundered and devastated. Q. Did tie native Iiish, in the various civil wars of the kingdom, ever offer insult or injury to the females oC the opposite party ? A. Never ; and this fact is a proud and honor- able boast for onr nation, especially when con- trasted with tliebe/ttstly licentiousness, thatmarked the conduct of the English soldiery in Ireland in ever3' civil strife. Q. Did Schomberg countenance the ruffianism of his men at Carrickfergus ? A. No ; he endeavored to check them ? and thereby obtained their hatred. Q. Did James's army engage that of Schomberg t M I ./• r^ 156 HISTORY OF IRELAND. ( ,' I :■ \ <* lTjI' ii i. if'!' % ''■;! A. No ; the timid and vacillating spirit of the king ai)pear8 to have influenced his generals. The men were dissatisfied at not being led against the enemy. Q. What were Marshal Rosen's words to James t A. '* Sire, " oaid he, ** if your majesty had ten kingdoms, you would lose them. " Q. Why did not Schomberg eng«nge James's army ? A. Because his men were exhausted by disease and hunger, and must have inevitably been defeat- ed if they quitted their position. Q. What losses did the Williawitos sustain just then ? A. They lost Sligo and Jamestown, which were stormed and taken by the gallant Sarsfield, Earl oX Lucan. Q. How did Schomberg's campaign terminate f A. In the destruction, by disease and famine, of the greater portion of his army ; while no advan- tage had been gained by his efforts against James. Q. On what course did William then resolve? A. On proceeding to Ireland and conducting the campaign himself. Q. Whore and when did he land in Ireland ? A. At Carrickfergus, on the I4th of June, 1^90. Q. By whom was he attended ^ A. By Prince George of Denmark, the Duke of Ormond, and a large train of royal followers. Q. What was the number of William's army T Mi it of the als. Tho aiust the o James t y had ten Jameses )y disease en defeat- stain just liich were d, Earl oi rainate ? imine, of 10 advan- st James, solve? cting the and? e, 1^)90. Duke of irs. irmy t STIIUGGLE BETWEEN JAMES AND WILLIAM. 157 A. Thirty-six thousand picked men. Q. On the part of William, what is said ? A. That ho was anxious to bring his rival to an engagement. Q. Where did James take up his position ? A. On the southern bank, of the River Boj-ne. Q. What did the French officers of his army try t A. They tried to dissuade him from coming to an engagement on that occasion. Q. Wluit did they represent to him ? A. That they were inferior in numbers to those of the enemy ; and moreover, tliat the greater part of his forces were new recruits. Q, What did they show him ? A. Tliey showed him liow easily he could main- tain a defensive warfare beyond tho Shannon, un- til he would receive reinforcements from France. Q. What did tliey tell hiin 1 A. They told him that delay would weaken his rival. J Q. Wiiat iii said of the courage of James ? A. That it never had formed any very striking feature in his character. Q. On what did lie insist on this occasion 1 A, On. fighting with great animation. Q. What were liis officers and soldiers persuaded ? A. That he intended to take a desperate part in the engagement. Q. What precaution did he take ,at the same time ? \\m\ i I -i it 158 HISTORY OF IRELAND. I i ' IJ t ' . m-'iii'i ll'!!;!!lM ■ iM' A. He despatched Sir Patrick Tiaiit to Water- ford, to secure a vessel for his escape in case of defeat. Q. What have you to observe with regard to the armies, now destined to combat, for two kings on Irish soil ? • A. They were strongly marked by those distinc* tious of race and religion, wliich add bitterness to struggles for power, while they present striking contrasts to the eye of the painter of military life and manners. Q. Of what element was James's army com- posed ? A. Chiefly of Celtic and Catholic. Q. Hence, what do we find? A. We find four regiments commanded by O'Neills, two by O'Briens, two by O'Kellys, one each by McCarthy More, Maguire, O'More, O'Don- nell, McMahon and Magennis, principally recruit- ed among their own clansmen. Q. What other Celtic regiments were there T A. The regiments of Sarsfield, Nugent, De Courcy, Fitzgerald, Grace and Burke, were chiefly Celts, in rank and file. Q. Of what was William's army composed ? A. It was composed of " a strange medley of many nations " — Scandinavians, Swiss, Dutch, Prussians, Huguenot-French, English, Scotch, * Scotch -Irish,'' and Anglo-Irish. Perhaps the most extraordinary k STRUGGLE BETWEEN JAMES AND WILLIAM. 159 irmy corn- element in that strange medley was the Danish contingent of horse and foot, Q. Where did William take up liis first head- quarters ? A. At Belfjist, wliere he ascertained the forces at his disposal to be upwards of 40,01)0 men. Q. What enabled the Williamiie array to take the initiative, in the campaign of KJDO ? A. Their abundant supplies of military stores from England, wliich watted from every port upon the channel, whilst James had not a keel afloat. Q. On the memorable morning of the 3()th ol June 1()90, what was seen 1 A. William's army advancing in throe columiift to the banks of the Boyne. Q. What did William undertake ? A. To survey the enemy's lines from a hill which commanded an extensive" prospect. Q. Anxious, however, to gain a nearer vieWj what did the king do? A. He proceeded with some of his offic'^rs to the bank of the river, and having spent some time in reconnoitring the enemy's position, sat down to refresh himself on some rising ground. Q. While in this position what took place? A. A ball from the Irish lines grazed his right shoulder, tearing the coat and inflicting a slight wound, while a second shot killed one of his at» tendants and two horses. . - Q. What did William immediately do? ■n T f^ 'If l''M .'■i KiO HISTORY OP IRELAND. A. He rode through his army to counteract the dispiriting efiPects of a report of his death that had been spread. CHAPTER XXXVHI. The Battle of the Boyne— The Sieges of Athlone and Limerick. Q. On what day was the battle of the Boyne fought ? A On the] St of July, 1^)90. Q. >. Where did the battle commence i A. At the ford of Oldbridge, between Sir Neale O'Neill, and tlie younger Schomberg. Q, What befell O'Neill ? A, O'Neill fell mortally wounded, and the ford mras forced. J Q. To what was the b.itfcle now transferred ? A. It was transferred from tlie gunuois to the ewordsmen and pikemen — from the banks to tlie fords and borders of the river. Q. What did William at this juncture ? A. He swam his horse across in imminent danger. Q. What is said oi William ? A. That he animated his men by his presence, imd frequently mingled in the thickest of the con- test. Q. What is said of the Irish troops ? ' A. " With admirable courage and gallantry, ^ UhII THK BATTLE OF THE BOYNE. 161 I Sir Neale says the Duke of Berwick, •' the Irish troops charg- ed the English ten times after they had crossed the river. " Q. Did James take an active part in the battle ? A. No ; he looked on at the contest from the Hill of Donore, two miles away. Q What did he exclaim when if portion of Wil- liam's army gave way, before the charge of the Irish dragoons? A. He exclaimed, " Spare, spare my English subjects ! " f Q. How long did the battle last ? ' • A. It lasted during seven hours, after which the Irish fell back on Duleek in good order. Q How was the conflict sustained 1 A. Great valor was displayed on both sides; but the great superiority, in point of numbers and equipments on the part of William's army, decided the victory in their favor. Q. Before the battle was decided what did James do? A. He deserted his brave and faithful soldiers^ and with precipitation fled to Dublin. Q. To what was the ill success of the day justly ascribed 1 A. To the cowardice of King James. Q, What did the Irish soldiers say when James fled to Dubliu ? A. Their cry was, " Change kings, and we'll fight the battle over again. " M I jy..rj<-?ps !TW?55WBH88Ji ■ Wtmn i KM f, <'-: 1' I'd Mi I • 1 ;5 III I. 162 HISTORY OF IRELAND. Q. Exclusively of the numerical advantage, by what were the WJlliamites encouraged? A. By the presence of a monarch who led them with bravery and skill j whilst the Jacobites were dispirited by the cowardice and incapacity of James. Q. What was the conduct of William's soldiers after the battle ? A. The Enniskilleners and some other despera- does, murdered in cold blood many of the peasant- ry, whom curiosity had drawn to the spot. Q. Who received James at Dublin Castle 1 A. Lady Tyrconnell received him on the stair- case J and when his majesty with base ingratitude and fiilsehood, ascribed the event of the battle to the cowardice of the Irish, ^' who " he said, " had run away, " Lady Tyrconnell replied with spirit : '^ Your majesty, I see, has won the race. " In truth, James had not svaited for the end of the en- gagement. Q. To where did James proceed ? A. After a short stay at Dublin, he continued hia flight to Waterford and sailed for France. Q. Whom did the Irish lose in this battle 1 A. The Irish lost no person of distinction except the bravo Hamilton. Q. What did he reply when asked if the Irish would fight again ? A. The intrepid general replied ', '* Upon my honor, 1 believe they will. " THE BATTLE OP THE BOYNE. 1G3 Q. By whom was the Irish army chiefly di- rected t A. By the bravo and patriotic Sarsfield. Q. Did William lose many of his officers in this battle ? A. It is said that William lost several of his most distinguished officers. Q. What commission did William issue 1 A. A commission to confiscate the estates ot all the Jacobite leaders who had taken up arms. Q. What did King James the next year, W,)i ? A. He obtained some forces and stores from Louis of France. Q. On whom was the chief command conferred ? A. On St. Kuth a French general of some repu- tation. Q. What was the conduct of James towards the Irish ? A. Ho was continually insulting them. Q. How did he act towards the brave Sarsfield 1 A. Sarsfield was the fiivorito of the Irish army, yet, he would not give hira the command, though under a thousand obligations to that gallant gen- eral. Q. What was William's next military enter- prise ? A. The siege of xVtlilono. Q. Who was appointed for this mission 1 A. General Douglas, at the head of ten regi- ments of foot and five of horse. m '' til •'■I 164 HISTORY OF IRELAND, .*!■?: !ii ; It.l' •^i Q. Who was the governor of Athlone t A. Colonel Grace. Q. Wlien summoned by Douglas to surrender, what was Grace's reply ? A. He fired a pistol shot over the head of the messenger, desiring him to take that as his reply. Q. How did Douglas proceed ? A. He constructed a battery in front of the town, and opened a fire on the castle. Q. How did the garrison meet the attack ? A. By returning Douglas's fire from the castle with tremendous effect. Q. What was he obliged to do ? A. He was obliged to raise the siege. Q. When did William besiege Limerick f A. On the 9fch of August, 1690. Q. What was the conduct of his soldiers prior to the siege ? A. They renewed the brutalities they had prac- ticed at Athlone. They plundered and biirnerd the country, and committed acts of the grossest licen- tiousness. Q. Of what was William confident ? A. William, confident of an easy victory, appear- ed before the town, but more than twelve months were to elapse before all his power could reduce those mouldering walls, wliich the fugitive French ambassador had declared " might be taken with roasted apples. " f 5 THE RATTLE OP THE BOTNE. 165 Q. What feat was excuted by Sarsfield at this time 1 A. An exploit planned and executed by that brave officer, the day succeeding William's arrival, saved the city another year and raised him to the highest pitch of popularity. Q. Relate the particulars ol this daring exploit 1 A. Along the Clare side of the Shannon, under cover of the night, Sarsfield galloped as fast as horse could carry him, at the head of his dragoons, and crossed the river at Kill aloe. Q. Whom did they encounter on the way ? A. One Mi^iius Bryan, a Protestant of Clare, who suspecting the design of the flying horsemen, hast- ened to William's camp with the news, but he was only laughed at for his imins. Q. How did William act ? A. William, however, never despising any pre- caution in war, despatched Sir John Lanier with 500 horse to protect liis siege-train, then seven miles in the roar, on the road between Limerick and Ciishel. Sarsliclil, however, was too quick for SirJolin. Q. What did Sarsfield the day after crossing at Killaloe ? A. Ho kept his men concealed in the hilly country, and tlie next night swooped down upon the convoy in charge of the siege-train, who were quietly sleep-^ ing round the ruined church of Ballanedy, Q. What was the result ? ,,., i m i'^ i\ \f]G HISTORY OF IRKLAND. 'A ! 1 A. The sentinels were sabred at their posts, the guards, halt-dresjjed, fled in terror or were speed- ily cut down. The gun-carriages were quickly yoked, and tliawn togellier to a convenient place where, planted in pits with ammunition, they were blown to atoms. Q. Where was Lanier at this time ? A. Lanier arrived within view of the terrifio scene in time to feel its stunning effects. Q. What was the effect of this shock ? A. The ground for miles round shook as from an earthquake ; the glare and roar of tho explosion Were felt in William's camp, and through the be- leaguered city. Q. What became of Sarsfleld ? A. Sarslield, on the morrow, was safely back in his old encampment, without the loss of a single man ; Limerick was in an uproar of delight, while William's army, to the lowest rank, felt the de- pression of so unexpected a blow. Q. How did William remedy the evil ? A. He procured a new siege-train of thirty- bIx guns and four mortars from Waterford, and commenced looming red-hot shot and shell on the devoted city. Q. After a week's bombardment what was made! A. A gap was made in the walls near St. John'a gate, and a storming pjuty of the English guards, the Anglo-Irish, Prussians, and Danes, was launch- ed into the breach. THE BATTLE OF TFIK BOVXE. 167 ' Q. What defence did the Irisli giirrison of Lime- rick make ? A. A most gallant one ; even the women mia- gled among the soldiers, and fought as valiantly as the men. They declared that they would rather bo torn in pieces, than submit to the power of wretches, who were guilty of such foul abomina* tions, as the Williamite army had committed. Q. How long did the conflict last? A. Three hours. Q. Wijat was the result? A. After an action of uncommon fierceness and determination on both sides, the Williamites retired witli the loss of 30 officers, 800 men killed, and 1,200 wouinled. Q. What was the number killed on the Irish side ? A. Four hundred killed — their wounded were not counted. Q. What did William next do ? A. Four days later William abandoned the siege, retreated to Waterford, and embarked for England with some of his principal officers, where his [jresence wtis imperatively demanded. Q. Wiiom did he appoint to command his army in Ireland ? A. Count De Solmes, who was afterwards sac- eeeded by General Ginckle. Q, What walled city was next attacked? A. Cork j which was taken after a brave defence; m H > i /■■■.. n 168 HISTORY OF IRELAND, the iDhabitjmts having stipulated for protection for their persons and property. Q. Were tlieso terms observed ? A. No J a Williamite mob abused the people, and plundered tlie property of the Catholic an 1 Jaco- bite inhabitants ; in which acts of licon . they were joined by the triumphant soldiery Q. What was the amount of the contl ■ nations under William ? A. One million and sirty thousand acres. i^. Vhat town of importance did William besiege m •; he ensuing year ? A. /.thlone. Q. Who conducted this second siege of Athlone f A. General Ginckle. Q. When did he appear before the town ? A. On tlie 18th of June, 1G91. Q. Wliat resistance did tlie garrison mnko ? A. A most valiant one. The assailing force was now far superior to that which General Douglas had brought against the town, on the occasion of the i)revious siege, Q. How many cannon did Giockle mount on his battery ? A. Ten ; with whicli ho opened a tremendous fire on the town and castle. Q. What did the English now repair ? A. The bridge across the river vvLich had been destroyed by Colonel Grace in the former siege. Q, How did the Irish meet this attempt ? TITr> BATTLE OP THE BOYNE. 1C9 A. A serg^^nnt and ten men, cased in armor, rualied lonb from the town to destory the wooden passa.i^e the English luid made. Q. What was the fate of this brave little party f A. They were destroyed by a shot from the En- ^'ish battery. Q. Wa^ their attempt renewed by others f A. Yes ) a second party filled their places. Q. Did they succeed ? A. Yes; they destroyed tlie bridge. Only two of this party survived their desperate exploit. Q. What was tlie result on tlie invading force f A. Ginckle was unable fo^ nine days to repeat his assault. Q. How did the Irish ac^ vhon he renewed the attack ? A. They threw grenac'*?8 into all the wooden works on which he had b». ^i. occupied during the interval ; and all his pontoons, gallerieS; and breastworks wxre consumed to ashes, Q. What was the conduct of King James's gene- ral, St. Ruth ? A. He absurdly removed the brave men who so ably garrisoned Athlone, and supplied their places with inferior regiments. Q. Meanwhile, how was Ginckle occupied ? A. He seriously debated with his officers whether he should abandon the siege or renew the assault. His own opinion was in favor of retreating j hia % t! 170 DISTORT OP IRELAND. , s .•i r officers, however, prevailed on him to renew his at- tempt by fording tlie river next morning. Q. How did Ginckle try to throw tlie garrison off their guard ? A. He began to remove liis guns from the bat- teries, as if he were preparing to retreat. Q. Did this trick deceive the Irish officers 1 A. No ; and they implored St. Ruth to prepare for another assault on tlie town. Q. What was St. Ruth's rejdy 1 A. " The English " said he, " will not dare to try it. " Q. What did General Sarfifield, answer ? A. " No enterprise, " said Sarsfield, ^* is too great for Englisli valor. " Q. Did St. Ruth comply with the advice of his Irish officers ? A. No ; lie was obstinate and self-sufficient, and refused to believe that Ginckle would really hazard another attack. He accordingly neglected to make any preparations of defence. Q. What was the consequence ? A. On the next morning the English had forded the river and entered the town, ere St. Ruth had awakened from his slumbers. Q. Whither did St. Ruth with his army retreat, after he had lost Athlone ? A. To the hill of Kilcommodon, near the Castle of Aughrimin the County Gal way, where ho prepar- THK BATTLE OP AUGHUnf. 171 ed to risk evorytbiiifj on the h-izarJ of a pitched battle. Q. How (lid Cf iiK klo proct'od 1 A. He moved slowly from Atlilon e in pursuit of his enemy ; and on the morning of the Hth of July, found himself within ninge of the Irish lines. CHAPTER XXXTX. TITE BATTLE OF AUGIIRIM. Q, Op what day was the battle of Aughrim fought ? A. On the 12th of July, 1691. Q. What was the number of men on each side t A. St. Rutii\s force numbered from 15,000 to20,- 000 men, with nine field-pieces ; Ginckle com- manded from 25,000 to *^0,000, with four batteries — two of wliicli mounted six guns each, Q. What have you to observe of Giuckle's command ? A, It was realb" a formidable army, and wholly composed of veterans, both officers and men, who- had seen service on many a continental battle-fields Q. What was Ginckle's next move ? A. He approached that field whereon was to be decided the destiny of three kingdoms, the fate of one of the oldest dynasties of Europe, andthe liber- ty or thraldom of a race coeval with European his- tory. 172 HISTORY OP lUELAND. If iltif •;?!! V ', i- Q. What was passing in tlie Irish camp t A. The scene passing in the Irish camp was highly characteristic of tlie people, and the cause they advocated. It was the dawn of the Sabbath morning, aniLits advent was solemnized by reli- gious observance. Q. Tlie ceremonies being ended, vvluit took placet A. The troops were drawn out in the same order of battle, in which they had beeu for tlie hist two days, awaiting the arrival of the enemy. Q. What was their api)earance, drawn up in battle array 7 A. It was most gallant and imposing j which the import of the liour and the associations of the day and place, rendered deeply solemn and impressive. Q. How long did they remain in this order of battle 1 A. During t!ie early hours, the deep calm of de- termination settled over all ; but as the morning advanced the silence was at length disturbed, by the stirring notes of preparation. Q. What was now heard from one end of the line to the other ? A. The shriU tones of the trumpet, followed by a long roll of drums, re-echoed along the hill. Q. What distinguished officer, then, rode to the front ? A. St. Kuth, equipped in a splendid uniform, and bearing " a snow-white plume in his hat, " rode along the lines, and harangued his men in a few THK BATTLE OF AUGIIRIM. 173 impasBioncd words, that touched the springs of many h harrowing and hallowed memory. Q. Wliat was the effect ? A. The fire of lieroism was kindled in every breast ; acclamations loud and prolonged rent the air, amid which. St. Ruth retired. Q. Where did he take up his position ? A, On the crest of the hill, and, surrounded by hiS staff, looked eagerly for the enemy through the passing clouds that, still intercepted the two armies. Q. What were the approaching signs t A. Signs of approaching conflict now multiplied rapidly, and aids were arriving in quick succession to announce the slow, but, steady advance of the enemy Q. It being now ten o'clock, what was seen ? A. The Irish pickets descending into the adja- cent valley, and falling back on their support at Urrachree and Aughrim. Q. At eleven, what was rolling away ? A. At eleven the clouds were rolling away, the mid day sun presented the two armies to each other, in the stern magnificence of war ! Q. What was now given ? A. The word of command passed along the line, and all were at once in motion. Q. What succeeded 1 A Then succeeded the rolling tramp of squad- ron after squadron ol cavalry, hasteuing to their 174 HI8T0IIY OP IRELAND. f ! , • I % ! W ... allotted stations, the artillery- men wlicelin*^ tlieir guns into position, and the leaden step of the in- fantry, moving down th ) hill and forming in their advanced trenches along its base. Q. What did the English army continue to dot A. The English army continued to moveon until within a quarter of a mile of the morass, where it halted, Q. What did Ginckle then do ? A. He ascended a steep hill which enabled him to take a full view of the Irish lines. Q. Where was St. Ruth at the same time ? A. On the ridge of Kilcommodon,*whcnce he had a complete view of the entire English army ; and thus, for sometime, each general stood scrutinizing the ranks and disposition of the other. Q. What did St. Ruth see ? A. He saw thatthe strength of Ginckle's army lay towards Urrachree, and he expressed much satis- faction that lie had anticipated this movement, and had made a corresponding disposition to meet it. Q. What was Ginckle's plan 1 . A. To get possession of the Pass of Urrachree ; he accordingly directed his first movement in that quarter. Q. What natural obstructions rendered the pass at this point diiUcult ? A. The pass was rendered difficult, owing to two rivulets, which crossed in different directions, . the road in front of Urrachree Castle. il THE BATTLE OP AUGIIimi. 175 Q. Between these two streams what had St. Ruth placed f A. Ho stationed a small cavalry outpost, rather with a view to invite, than repel the enemy. Q. Against this point what did Ginckle direct ? A. A company of Danish dragoons, with orders to gain tlie pass and hold it, until reinforced by the infantry advancing from the main line for that purpose. Q. Describe the charge ? A. Appreliending no resistance from the few troops stationed there, tlio Danisli horse soon cleared the distance between tliem, and quickening their ])ace to a gallop, advanced to the charge until within a few rods, when, seeing the Irish otill maintjiin their positicm, they suddenly halted. Q. At that instant what did the Irish do 1 A. Taking advantage of their indecision, they 80und<'d tlie cliaige and advanced on them at full gallop. Q. What was the eftect ? A. The Danes did not await the «*hoclv, but, breaking in disorder, retreated off the field and returned to the rear of their infantry. Q. Wliat does Story, William's chaplain, say about tlie Danish troops on this occasion ? A. '^These men," says Story, *' ran away from a less numb 'r than themselves, though the officer be- haved himself very well. " — He might have said, 2% 176 niSTORY OP IRELAND. 'H f S I ■-♦ less than half their number. Tlie Irish were but seven men j there were sixteen of the Danes. Q. What effect had thiacowr.rdlyacton Gincklet A. He was deeply mortified at the unsoldierlike conduct of his Danish cavalry. Q. What did he do to remedy the evil ? A. He ordered 200 of Cunningham's dragoons to advance beyond the stream. Q. What is said of these troops 1 A. They were reckoned the best dragoons in the British service, and as they rode across the inter- vening slope, with swords drawn, and their steel caps and cuirasses glancing through the clouds of dust, etruck from the parched soil over which they passed, the Irish felt that the battle was about to open in reality, and caught its inspirations. Q. Did the English dragoons cross the stream t A. No J as the}' ncared the pass where the little outpost stood to receive them, they halted sudden- ly, wheeled to the left, and took post behind a line of hedges, until the infanty came to their sup- port. Q. The infantry having arrived, what took place 7 A. The cavalry were again put in motion towards the pass. Q. What did the Irish in the meantime ? A. They retired to a hill in their rear, where, being reinforced by a company of Lord Gal way's i' i THE BATTLE OP AUGHRIM. 177 3re but incklet lierlike agoons 3 in the e inter- ir steel ouda of ch tliey bout to • ream t 16 little iudden- 1 a line ir sup- at took ;oward8 where, al way's hoTBe, tbey wheeled to the front and stood to invite the charge of the enemy. Q. What was the next move of the Irish cavalry T A. As the British dragoous advanced across the stream, tlie Irish again wheeled round and retired^ with the intention of drawing them farther from their supports. Q. Did this stratagem produce the desired effect? A. Yes 5 the Englisli dragoons being encouraged by this indecisive couduct, charged on the Irish with great impetuosity. Q. What was the result ? A. Passing the hill, they were saluted by a well- directed musketry fire, under wbicli they wavered, and, at the same moment, the Irish battery on the right opened on the advancing files of the English infantry. Q, Did the Englisli batteries respond ? A. Yes ', tlie fire was instantly answered by the opposing batteries, which had now been brought into position along the whole Hue, and to the stir- ring responses of their artillery, the cavalry on both sides rushed to the encounter. Q. Describe the battle ? • A. It was deadly and intense. Along the broad plateau in front of Urrachree, hidden by the envel- oping cloiuls of dust and smoke, excepting at inter- vals that rendered the flashing of their arms per- ceptible, this tumultuous mass of men and horsea rocked and swayed in all the dread clangor of small- '\i n t A. He saw with exultation the gallant conduct t)f his cavalry^ and, anticipating the next move- ment of Ginckle, now moved down to his right to counteract it. Q. What was his next step t A. He caused the advanced troops to fjxll farther back, and ordered another squadron to their sup- port. CHAPTER CL. Battle of Aughriiu (continued), Q. What directions did Ruth give? A. He gave them directions to continue a retirw ing movement until they should receive the ordw to charge. Q. What did he order ! ^1 ii m I i' /: y /^ Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. US80 (716) 872-4503 !/. ^ '!-' ii !?! = -! ; ii'ii'i 1: 11^ !l 18^ HISTORY OF I nit AND, could not be brought to attempt a second assault, but stood a discomfiied and disheartened host, under the shelter of their cannon. Q. On what did Ginckle's chance of success depend ? A. On liis ability to turn the Irish right, or to bring on a general engagement along the whole line. Q. Did he try to effect his plan ? A. Yes 5 and to this end all the energies of his mind, and all the resources at his disposal had been constantly directed. U CHAPTER XLI, Battle of Aughrim (concluded.) Q. Did Ginckle succeed in his plan 1 A. No ; up^to this hour, it was now near sunset, and all his plans had signally failed. Q. What is said of St. Ruth ? A, Favored by the happy disposition which he had made of his ground, St. Ruth had so handled his army as to disconcert every attack, and defeat his enemy in detail. Q. How did fortune seem to favor him at this juncture^ A. Fortune seemed readj' to crown him with all the charming wreaths of a glorious victory. Q. How so f THE BATTLE OF AUGHIII3I. 187 assanlt, id host, success it, or to le whole es of his had been |ar sunset, which he handled Ind defeat Im at this with all A. Bftcause everything moved with precision; ever\' plan answered liis expcctntions; and now, at every jioint, lie stood secure and successful. Q. Wbat had his cavalry sustained ? A. His cavalry had sustained its wonted reputa- tion, had borne down every opposition throughout the day, and its reserve stood fresh and eager, within immediate support of the only point unde- cided. Q. What is said of his infantry ? A. His infantry which had sustained the brunt of the battle, since its renewal after the early cavalry rencounters, now stood firm, defiant, and victorious. Q. \Yhat was the loss of the enemy ^ A. Two thousand three hundred of the English strewed the valley, from Aughrim to Urrachree, while, up to this moment, the Irish loss was quite insignificant. Q. What seemed to be now within the grasj), of St. lluth ? A. V^ictory seemed completely within his grasp, and as he doffed his hat to those, around him, he exclaimed in the ardor of enthusiasm : — ^* Now, my children, we will beat them back to the gates of Dublin. " * * " A boast, " aays Taylor, '' which the special interposi. tion of Providence alone prevented bim from accomplishing *** ten minutes mure would have completed the destruction of the English army. " — Vol. ii., page 180. 1 r ■ !' 1: ' f 'f [1 1 I'll i ^ ' ■ U, Ij :h Li- 1 3 IM 1 J||| liLr 188 HISTORY OF IRELAND. Q. What was the activity of the opposing gene- rals ? A. It was incessant. Ginckle, was everywhere, aiding and animating his men, and sharing the danger and fatigue of the private soldier. Q. On the other hand, what had St. Ruth fol- lowed ? A. He had followed every movement of the battle, and was found at ev^ery point where aid or encouragement demanded his presence. Q. What is related 1 A. Two horses had broken down under him during the fatigues of this eventful dny ; and now mounting a third powerful charger he rode down to the left, to congratulate his infantry on their victory in that quarter. Q. What did St. Ruth now behold ? A. He beheld the last regiment of the enemy's infantry abandoned to their fate, afraid to attempt a retreat across the marsh, and defending their temporary lodgment with the last efforts of des- pair. Q. What did he do ? A. Dismounting from his horse, he approached the gunneis, and with his own hand giving direc- tion to one of the three guns bearing on the ene- my's lines, returned to his staff, and remounted his Bteed. Q. To what was his attention directed 1 A. To the movements of Talmash| who^ at the THE BATTLE OP AUGIIRIM. 189 ,g gene- ywhere, ring the lutli fol- of the re aid or ider him and now )de down. on their enemy's o attempt ing their of des- >proached ng direc- the ene- unted his LO, at the head of the English cavalry, and supported by a compact body of infantry, was approaching along the defile that opened up to the village and Castle of Aughrini. Q. Inquiring casually what the ensmy meant by moving in that direction, what was he answered f A. Ho WHS answered that they intended to force the i)ass and succor their infantry "beneath him, '* Then, " said l>e, ^^ wc have won the battle. " Q. What did he deem certain ? A. Considering the difficulties to be encountered and the force stationed tliere, he deemed their destruction certain. Q. What did lie exclaim 1 A. Witli mingled feelings of admiration and pity, he exclaimed : — ^^ They are brave, His a pity they should he exposed P' Q, What then did he do ? A. Then forming his guards to charge down the hill, and despatching orders to call up his reserve of cavalry to confront the force of Talmash, he addressed liis staff, now ranged around him, say- ing :— ^' They are beaten, let us beat them to the pur^ poseP^ Q. Were these his last words ? A. Yes J for scarcely were they uttered, when his head was shattered by a cannon-ball, and he lay a corpse on the hill of Kilcommodon, while liis horse ran wild and riderless across the plain I Q. What did his attendants do I I' 1 *!] ! 'I ii I ■ 100 HISTORY OF IRELAND. A, His attendants approached, threw a cloak over the body, and bore it to the rear, whither it was followed by his guards and the members of his staff. Q. What was now suspended ? A. The charge that was to decide the battle was suspended. .The Irish infantry, unaware of the death of their general, still held their ground. The cavalry stood waiting the order to charge, and nothing was wanting to complete the victory but that expected word ; but it never came. Q. Meanwhile, what did Talmash behold ? A. He belield the confusion and the hesitancy of the Irish troops on the hill, and auguring that Bomething was going wrong there, pushed on with greater rapidity. Q. What opened on him ? A. The fire from the Irish lines and the castle opened on him, and twice he was repulsed, but Btill renewed his eflforts. Q. Who commanded the Irish in that quarter ? A. Colonel Burke, who pressed the enemy close "by and successfully. Q. What action did the English cavalry take ? A. The Englif'h cavalry being held in check were unable to advance. Q What move did the English infantry make ? A. Tuey moved along the northern margin of the marshy and began to break through in battal- THE BATTLE OP AUGHRIM. 191 ions and corapanies. They too were checked, and for some time held immovable. Q. At this trying moment what did Colonel Burke find ? A. He found that his supply of musket-balls was exhausted ; and he urgently demanded a fresh sup- ply- Q. Did this supply arrive 7 A. Yes ; but by some fatal blunder, or treach- erous design, it was found that the balls with which they had been served did not suit their firearms, and consequently were useless. * Q. What did the soldiers do after exhausting their hist shot ? A. They cut the round buttons from their coats, fired them, and discharged even their ramrods at the enemy, and then in rage and despair stood to offer their bodies as a last resistance, and died fighting where they stood. Q. Was the pass taken ? A. The pass was taken ; the castle grounds were gained and barriers thrown up there, to impede the Irish cavalry. Q. What did the English infantry cross ? * It was found, on examining the ammunition with which they had been supplied, that while the men were armed with J'rench firelocks, the balls that had been served to them were cast for English muekets, of which the calibre was lar- ger, and that they were consequently useless. — Haverty*« History of Ireland, page 661. I III »H fi •I Wi u ;i t ,: I m n > T •< .1 I 192 HISTORY OF IRELAND. A. The EnglisU iufantry now crossed tlie marsh in force, and formed to carry tlie left and centre. Q. At this siglit what rang tlirougli the Irish lines ? A. A wild and piercing cry of^Ureason^^ rang along the Irish lines. Q. What was now carried ? A. The left and centre of the Irish army were now carried by the enemy. Q. To what position did the English now direct their attention ? A. To the right wing. The Irish soldiers being ignorant of what had passed, still pressed the foe beyond their lines, and were still victorious. Q. Being now surrounded on all sides, and attack- ed front and rear, what was their fate. A. They were overwhelmed and literally cut to p' s ; nearly all the infantry on that side being filauglitered where they stood; and the shades of night closed on the scene of carnage. Q. What befell the Castle of Aughrim ? A. It was at length taken, and all within it put to the sword without mercy. Q. What became of the Irish cavalry ? A. The Irish cavalry baffled in their design to support the infantry, which became intermingled "with the horse and foot of the enemy, after aiding sometime in the retreat, withdrew to the south- west and pursued their route to Loughrea, while the infantry crossed the bog to the west, and moved in the direction of Galway. h ;1. II Tin-: BATTLE OF AUGITItlM. 19a Q. Was their retreat regular ? A. Yes; the retreat of these portions of the ar- my was regular and unbroken ; but the fugitives •were eut down without mcrev. Q. What was now disregarded ? A. Tlie cry of quarter was totally disregarded; and the slanghter of the straggling bands eontinucd far into the night. ' - Q. In this butchery, wliat troops were conspi- cuous ? A. The Danish cavalry, remarkable through the day only for pusillanimity, became the '' best pur- suers, " through the night, until a fortuitous cir- cumstance put an end to the pursuit. Q. Relate the circumstance, wiiich caused those Danish cowards to halt in their murderous pursuit? A. An Irish drummer who was lying wounded by the wayside, was ordered by a man named O'Reilly to beat the charge. It was done, and on hearing it the Danish cavalry halted, and believ- ing the Irish about to rally, retired to the main body, and the vanquished pursued their retreat unmolested. Thus ended the disastrous day of Aughrim. Q. What is to be remarked of the battle of Aughrim? ' A. Up to the death of St. Ruth, no pending battlo was ever more prophetic of victory. After it nono was ever so unaccountably lost in tlie presence of numerous officers of experience and ability. 1 '"'^MBSI. ; i if l-t: 194 HISTORY OP IRELANP/. Q. What part did fortune seem to play on this memorable day ? A. It would seem as if fortune held the balance of the day, to elicit deeds of unexampled heroism, and inverted it in the hour of victory to maintain her proverbial fickleness. Q. What vras the English loss in killed and wounded ? A. About 3,000, and among them were 200 offi- cers ot all grades. Q. What was the loss on the Irish side ? A. About 4,000, killed, and 526 of all ranks ta- ken prisoners. Those were nearly all killed after the death of St. Ruth ; for " up to that, " says Tay- lor, " the Irish had lost scarcely a man. " Q. On the next day where did Ginckle encamp t A. He encamped on the heights of Eilcommo- don and buried his dead. Q. What was done with the bodies of the Irish who strewed the hill, and lay scattered over the country for miles ? A. They were stripped and left unburied, to be " devoured by wild animals and birds of prey. '* Q. What did the country people do ? A. They fled the vicinity of the British army, and retired to the woods and mountains as their only refuge. ^ . Q. What was done with the body of St. Ruth ? A. The body of St. Ruth, according to the En- glish annalist, was stripped and thrown into a bog THE BATTLE OF AUGHRIM. Ids ij on this e balance [1 heroismy maintain i:illed and 3 200 offi- ranks ta- llied after ' says Tay- ; encamp f Lilcommo- the Irifih over the ried^ to be prey, n isd army, as their I - . Ruth ? the En- nto a bog but a more recent and b'^tter authority says, that his ashes lie in the roofless church of Athunree, beside those of Lord Galway, who fell upon the same field of battle. Q. What was the character of St. Ruth? A. He was undoubtedly a brave and able gen*" eral ; but his merits were counterbalanced by his excessive presumption, self-coufideuce, vanity and obstinacy. Q. What city did Ginckle next lay siege to I , A. Galway, which the citizens capitulated on favorable terms j then, the Dutch general marched to the city of Limerick. Q. What steps did he take on arriving at Lime« rick? A. He invested ihe devoted city on three sides, and opened on it a deadly fire from his batteries, which mounted sixty guns of the largest calibre. Q. How was it attacked from the river? ' ' A. By an English fleet which hurled its missilea right and left, but the valor of the brave Limeriok men was more than a match for all. Q. After a siege of sixty days, what did Ginckle see? ' >.. :' A. He saw that the task of reducing the place was hopeless. • Q. What was finally determined ? A. Both parties being weary of hostilities, it was determined to conclude the protracted war by a treaty. -i i'-^,. '>•■ ■: ,i '■- 'i ''!'■ f' ,r ' 11} t i !«-;i^t( flOC'*? if 196 HISTORY OP IRELAND. ;ii i; • ,> I i -fc ;? 1 ■ !l n Q. What was accordingly suspended ? A. A cessation of arms was granted to afford an opportunity for settling the terms of capitulation. Q. Who was the comuiauder of the Irish forces in LiLierick ? ' A. General Sarsfield ? Q. Was Sarsfield in favor of the treaty 1 A. No } but a reluctant assent to this measure,, was wrung from him by the other leaders on the 23rd of September, 1691. Q. By the 3rd of October wliat was drawn up t A. The Articles of the Treaty of Limerick. CHAPTER XLII. The Treaty of Limerick. Q. How many were the civil articles of this fa- ^oaous " Treaty ? " A. The ciW articles of Limerick, which Sarsfield vainly hoped might prove the Magna Charta of his co-religionists, were thirteen in number. Q. What did the first article of Limerick guaran- .tee to the Catholics ? A. It guaranteed to them the full and free exer- cise of their religion, as enjoyed in the reign of King Charles the Second. , Q, What did this article further provide f A. It further provided, that ^* their majesties, as Boon as parliament would meet, would procure THE TREATY OF LIMERICK. 197 for the Catholics additioual legislative security, for the freedom of their worship. " Q. What did article II. guarantee t A. It guaranteed pardon and protection to all who had tiiken up arms for King James, on taking the oath of allegiance to William and Mary. Q. What did articles III. IV. V. and VI. pro- vide ? A. They extended the provisions of Arts. 1. and II. to merchants and other classes of men. Q. What did article VII. permit f A. It permitted ** every nobleman and gentle- man compromised in the said articles " to carry side arms, and keep '*a gun in their houses." Q. What rigiit does article VIII. give ? A. It gives the right of removing goods and chat- tels without search. Q. To what does article IX. refer? A. It refers to the oath to be administered to such Roman Catholics, as submit to their majes- ties' government. , , ., Q. What was the oath to be administered? ' A. It was thus: — "I, A. B., do solemnly prom- ise and swear that I will be faithful, and bear true allegiance to their majesties, King William and Queen Mary j &c." Q. What did article X. guarantee? , , „, r A. It guaranteed that "no person or persona who shall at any time hereafter break these arti- cles, or any of them, shall thereby make or cause !i;H; J^-^iU f r T.il'/ii/ H ;«ii.f Ifil rr^r^ i l:i m 1 ij!y| t rn I !■! !!l i ill! !:,! i I'!' ;: li '' r.i 198 HISTORY OP IRELAND. any other person or persons to forfeit or lose the henefit of them.'''' Q. To what do «articles XI. and XII. relate ^ A. They relate to the ratification of the articles "within eight months or sooner." Q. To what does article XIII. refer ^ A. To the debts of *' Colonel John Brown, com- missary of the Irish army, to several Protestants," and arranges for their satisfaction. Q. When and where were these articles signed ? A. On the 3rd of October 1691, they were sigaed before Limerick, at the well known '' Treaty Stone." * on the Clare side of the Shannon. Q. By whom was the Treaty of Limerick signed? A. By Lord Scravenmore, Generals MacKey, Talmash, and Ginckle, and the Lords Justices Porter and and Coningsby, for King William. Q. Who were the signers on the Irish side ? A. They were Sarsfield, Earl of Lucan, Viscount Galmoy, Sir Toby Butler, and Colonels Purcell^ Cusack, Dillon and Brown. Q. What were issued from Westminster on the following February ? A. Royal letters-patent, confirmatory of the treaty, were issued in the name of the King and Queen. ^ . * The large stone whioli served Sarsfield for a chair and writing desk, while signing the articles of the Treaty of Li- merick, is still shown as an objeot of historic interest, to th^^ stranger visiting that famed city. It stands on the right bank of the Kiver Shannon, at the foot of Thouiond Bridge. / THE TREATY OP LIMERICK. 199 lose the elate ^ i articles wn, com- testants," s signed t ere sigaed << Treaty lOU. ! . ck signed % MacKey, 5 Justices liam. side ^ , Viscount 8 Purcelly :er on the :y of the King and obair and treaty of Li- Itereat, to th* >n the right lond Bridge. ■1 Q. What did their majesties promise in those royal letters-patent ? A. They promised that they would ratify and confirm every clause, matter and thing contained in the said Treaty of Limerick. Q. What provision was made by the treaty for officers and soldiers, who might refuse to remain in Ireland under the Williamite government. A. They were to be sent to France at the ex- pense of the government, and could depart in whole bodies, companies or ^ arties. Q. What privilege was granted to the garrison of Limerick ^ A. The garrison of Limerick might march out with all their arms, guns and baggage, ^' aolors flying and drums beating. " Q. What was the ilrength of the Irish army at Limerick f A. Fifteen thousand strong, of whom about 13,000 resolved to depait from Ireland and enter the ser- vice of France. Q. Two days after the treaty was signed, what arrived ? A. A French fleet arrived off the coast, bearing reinforcements and a large supply of military stores. Never was there a more trying moment for the Irish leaders. Q. Why so 1 A. Because supplies suMcient to insure them a hi •*«• •1 ! *200 HISTORY OF IRELAND, /tl ■ t 1 ,) i ^ triumphant victory were at hand ; but the honor of their nation was pledged j the Treaty of Lime- rick was signed j that " Treaty " they deemed in- violable. Q. What was done with the French fleet ? A. It was dismissed, taking with it several Irish regiments who, preferred to pass the remainder of their days in a foreign land, rather than live in bondage at home. Q. What did these Irish regiments form in France? A. They formed the commencement of the cele- brated Irish Brigade, which during the last cen- tury, contributed so greatly to the honor of French arms. Q, What is said of King James ? A. It is said that he cami© down from St. Ger- main, to receive in person, his brave and devoted Irish Soldiers, as they stepped on French soil. Q. What national rights were immediately grant- ed them? A. The rights of French citizenship without un- dergoing the forms of naturalization. Q. To what did many of them rise ? A. Many of them rose to eminent positions in war and in diplomacy, and became founders of distinguished families. ' ' • ' ' Q. What do we see at the present day, 1878 ? A. We see one of their descendants (Marshal '^^ THE TREATY OF LIMERICK. 201 nts form ia iiately grant- ) without un- McMalion) at tlie head of tlie French Republic, di- rectin<5 the lielm of state. Q. By whom was the Treaty of Limerick de- nounced? A. By many of the Protestant ministers. > Q. To where did the Lords Justices, Porter and Coningsby return after signing the Treaty of Limerick? A. To Dublin. Q, What did they attend on the Sunday after their return. A. They attended service in Christ's Church. Q. Who was the preacher ? A. Doctor Dopping, bishop of Meath. Q. What was the subject of his sermon ? ' A. The late important events at Limerick. Q. What did he denounce ? ' A. The Articles of the Treaty. Q. What did he declare ? A. That Protestants were not bound to keep faith with Papists. Q. Was Dopping's doctrine approved by all the divines of his party ? A. No; for on the next Sunday in the same church the Protestant bishop of Kildare, demon- strated the obligation of keeping public faith. ' Q. What did Dean Synge preach on the following Sunday? I A. He preached a conciliatory discourse. Hia , text was, ** keep peace with all men if it be poa- iible.'' von HISTORY OF IRELAND. M, -n u^ [<:) 'i *i iii Q. Was the Treaty of Limerick faithfully ob- served by the government ? A. No ; it was shamefully violated. Q. What did the English parliament enact t A. By an audacious usurpation of power over the Irish legislature, it enacted, " that all the members of the Irish legislature should take the oath of Supremacy. " Q. What asssembled in 1692 ? A. The Irish parliament, when a few Catholic peers, and a small number of Catholic commoners took their seats. Q. What was one of the first acts of the victo- rious majority ? A. To frame an oath to be ^aken by members of both Houses, in direct contravention to that pre- scribed by the ninth civil article of the Treaty. .> §■ I ;w '; f ' CHAPTER XLIII. , The Beig^ of William and Mary (concluded). Q. What was the nature of this oath ? A, It was blasphemous in the highest degree. Q. What did it deny? A. This oath solemnly and explicitly denied ** that in the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper there is any transubstantiation of the elements." Q. What did it affirm 1 A. This oath affirmed, '^ that the invocation of ! i^ THE REIGK OF WILLIAM AND HART. 203 •aithfuUy ob- it enact t F power over that all the uld take the few Catholic c commoners of the victo- Y members of to that pre- 5 Treaty. 'conchided), h? !st degree. citly denied Slipper there nts." ivocation of * the Virgin Mary, or any other Saint, and the Sac- rifice of the Mass, as they are now used in the Church of Rome, are damnable and idolatrous. " Q, What effect had this abominable oath on the Catholic rnfinbers ? A. As a matter of course, the Catholic peers and commoners retired from both Houses, rather than take such an oath. Q. Wliat was the consequence t A. The Irish parliament assumed in 1692, that exclusively Protestant character which it contin* ued to maintain, till its extinction in 1800. Q. About the same time what was established t A, That ancient engine of oppression, a com- mission to inquire into estates forfeited, Q. In a short time after what was decreed t A. It was decreed that 1,060,792 acres were escheated to the crown. This was almost the last fragment of the patrimony of the Catholic inhabit tants. Q. In 1695, what was opened t , »: ! u^ A. Lord Capel opened the second Irish parlia^ ment, summoned by King William. i » ■ • Q. What did his Lordship declare in his speecli from the throne? A. He assured his delighted auditors that the king was intent upon a firm settlement of Ireland, upon a Protestant interest. s ,n i.-t »/ Q. What did the House immediately vote oa hearing these good tidings. ; . ' • ^ , < : /*. 'wm ?;! 204 HISTORY OF IRELAND. "I ^li 'I is l:^il ii:ii I: ! !: '! ;i ill F A. Large supplies were at once voted to his maj- esty. .-,,... M Q. What was appointed ? A. A committeo to consider the Penal Laws already in force against the Catholics. ' Q. Was it with a view of repealing them as the king promised ? A. No ; but to add others to their number, thus, making the prospect which now opened before the Catholics of Ireland a gloomy one indeed. - Q. Why was the prospect such a gloomy one ? A. Because they had arrived at the beginning of that system of grinding oppression, which was soon to be put in operation against them, and des- cribed by Dr. Johnson, as more grievous than all the " Ten Pagan persecutions of the Christians. " Q. What did the Irish Catholics perceive? , A. They perceived that in this reign of King "William, so vaunted for its liberality, the blessings and liberties of the British Constitution, if any such there were, existed not for them. Q. Why so ? A. Because they were robbed of their substance, and abused in their persons, but no redress by the laws of the land, and no refuge from their cruel enemies even in the pledged faith of a solemn treaty. Q, Did not the English government repress such wrongs ? ^ A. No; no effectual means were used by the gOTernment for repressing such wrongs; so that, wc V«S ;:Trr dtoliismaj Penal Laws them as the umber, thu&, ed before the ideed. oomy one ^ I beginning of liich was soon 3m, and des- rous than all Christians. " rceive"? leign of King |, the blessings ution, if any leir substance, ledress by the their cruel of a solemn |t repress such ised by the rs J so that, wo THE RKIGN OF WILLIAM AND MART. 205 I may well adopt the language of Dr. Curry, that these representations liiade by the Lords Justices were only a ^' pretence. " Q. Of what materials was the Irish House of Commons at this time composed ? A. Chiefly of the sons of Cromwellian adven- turers, and other supporters of what was called " The Protestant interest. " .^ Q. How did the parliament violate the Treaty of Limerick ? A. By an act disabling the Catholics from edu- cating their children, or being guardians of their own or other people's children, Q. In what other way was it violated ? A. By an act disarming the Catholics. Q. What was the nature of another act passed? A. To banish all Catholic priests and prelates from the kingdom. Q. What bill, then, did those worthy representa- tives of English justice bring in ? A. Having thus shamefully violated the Treaty^ they gravely brought in a bill " to confirm the Ar- ticles of Limerick. " Q. What does Dr. Cooke Taylor say of thisbillf A, He says the very title of the bill, '* contains evidence of its injustice " It is styled ^^ A Bill for the Confirmation of Articles (not the Articles) made at the surrender of Limerick. " And the preamble shows that the little word the was not accidentally, omitted. ♦ » 1 < ,A, i >! HI >,; I 206 HISTORY OP IRELAND, i .. «: I, J m r; ! ::. i i< :l I ;i II i'; • I i I 1 I : I'i Q. IIow is the bill worded ? A. It runs thus: — " That the said articles, or so much of them as may consist with the safety and / welfare of your majesty^s subjects in these king- doms, may be confirmed, " &c. Q. Did this unjust bill pass both Houses ? A. Yes; it passed the Commons without much difficulty ; it was however, strenuously resisted in the House ot Lords, and when it was at length carried, a strong protest against it was signed by some of the principal Lords and Protestant bishops of Ireland. Q. Did King William give his royal assent to these acts ot parliament, in violation of the Treaty of Limerick? A. He did, notwithstanding, the solemn prom- ises he made in his royal letters-patent, to obtain for the Catholics additional security for the free- dom of their worship. Q. What did William commit against the Irish Catholics, by this act of deception and breach of faith ? A. He committed a twofold act of injustice against them. Firstly, by depriving them of such securities as they had, and secondly, by imposing new and grievous oppressions upon them on the account of their religion. Q. What does the historian, John Mitchell; tell A. He tells us^ it is expressly on account of the . iii THE REIGN OF WILLIAM AND MARY. 207 articles, or so le safety and 1 these king- louses ? without much isly resisted in was at length iras signed by :estant bishops [)yal assent to Q of the Treaty solemn prom- Ltent, to obtain for the free- linst the Irish md breach of of injustice them of such , by imposing them on the Mitchell; tell Iccount of the Bhameful breach of faith on the part of the king, that Orange squires and gentlemen, from that day to this, liave been enthusiastically toasting *' the glorious, pious, and immortal memory of ttie great and good King William, " Q. What petition did the English parliament present to William in 1698 1 A. A petition praying him to discourage the woollen manufacture of Ireland. Q. What was William's answer If A. " I shall do all that in me lies to discourage the woollen manufacture of Ireland, and to encou- rage the linen manufacture therein. " Q. Did William keep his promise to discourage e woollen trade ? A. He did. Q. In whose hands was this branch of manufac- ture t A. This branch of manufacture was chiefly in the hands of the Catholics of the west and south* Q. What additional duties were added on wool- len cloths? A. Four shillings additional duty were added on every 20s. for Broad- cloth exported out of Ire- land; and 2s. for course kersey &c, , Q. What was its effect H r A. The woollen trade was well-nigh ruined. Q. Was the woollen trade in Ireland prosperoua at this period ? A. So much so, tiiat woollen fabrics were export- k m ¥ ■i j [ -'--p^^^-' HOB HISTORY OP IRELAND. ■• t i . i! .1 i •1 III; ed in great quantities to foreign countries, and in many cases tbe Irish manufacturer was enabled to undersell the English. Q. What was England now trying to obtain ? A. The entire control of this gainful trade ; hence, the competition of Ireland gave gi'eat umbrage. Q. What act was passed by parliament in 1699^ A. An act was passed which minutely regulated everything relating to wool. Q. What was prohibited ? A. All export, oi Irish woollen cloths was prohib- ited, excei)t to England and Wales. Q. Wh}' was this exception made ^ A. As a delusion, because heavy duties, amount- ing to a prohibition, prevented Iritsh cloth from being imported into England and Wales. Q. Where had the Irish wool to be sent ? A. To England in a raw state, to be woven in Yorkshire ; and even this export was cramped by appointing one single English port, Barnstable, as the only point where it could legally enter. Q. What were impeded at this time ? A. All attempts at foreign commerce in Ireland "were at this time impeded ; even no colonial pro- duce, under those laws, could be carried to Ireland, until after it should have first entered an English port, and have been unloaded there. Q. What was the object of these unjust laws ^ A. To secure to English merchants, and shipown- ers a monopoly of all such trade 1 n''S I il !':»; THE REIGN OF WILLIAM AND MARY. 209 itries, and in as enabled to to obtain ? trade ; hence, i umbrage, neut in 16999 tely regulated IS was prohib- f uties,amount- !ih cloth from les. sent^ be woven in s cramped by Barnstable, as enter, e^ ce in Ireland colonial pro- ied to Ireland, ed an English 3just laws^ and shipown- Q. Had they the desired effect t A. They had, so that in a few years afterwards, the Dean of St. Patrick's could truly write : " The conveniency of ports and harbors, which nature had bestowed so liberally upon this kingdom, is of no more use to us than a beautiful prospect to a man shut up in a dungeon." Q. Who published a book in 1698, denying the right of the English parliament to bind Ireland by its own anactments? A. William Molyneux, one of the members for Dublin University. Q. Did the book attract much attention ? A. It did, and was immediately replied to by two writers, named Carey and Atwood. Q. What was then appointed by the English ^parliament ? A. A committee was appointed to examine the [obnoxious pamphlet. Q. On the report of the committee, what was i resolved ? A. It was unanimously resolved *' that the said book should be burned by the hands of the com- mon hangman, as of dangerous tendency to the crown and people of Engl and, by denying the power of the king and parliament of England to bind the kingdom and people of Ireland. Q. Did King William keep his promise to encou- rage the linen manufacture of Ireland f A. He did not. .1: .^ ( , l ,li ! n ' ''f 1 TTTI ' i.ii lid 1 M, ; 111,. !• 210 HISTORY OF IRELAND, Q. What were now ahciuly numbered t A. King William's days were now numbered. On the 8 til of March, 1702, when little more than fifty years of age, he died from the eflects of a fall from his horse. Q. What is said of William's reigu over Ireland? A. It is synonymous, in the minds of that people with a reign of disaster, proscription and spolia- tion, of violated faith and broken compacts. Q, Was his death much regretted 1 A. His death was little regretted, save in Hol- land, by anybody ; even by the squires of the ^^ As- cendency " in IreUiud, wlio long toasted in their cups his ^^ glorious, pious, and immortal memory." Q. What of William's personal quality ? A. He possessed no personal quality that could endear him to any human being, unless tlie common quality of personal bravery may be so accounted. Q. How was his fair fame stained ? A. By his faithlessness and cruelty } and ho will be ever known in history, as the Treaty-breaker of Limerick^ and the Assassin of Glencoe. I CHAPTER XLIV. The Keign of Clue6n Anne. Q. Who succeeded William on the throne of England? A. The Princess Anne, daughter of King James Second. i;< ll'i: THE REIGN OF QUEEN ANNE. 211 le tlirone of Q. What title did she bear, before her accession to the throue ? A. She bore the title of Anne of Denmark, because she was married to the Prince of Den- mark. Q. How did Queen Anne repay the Irish for their loyalty and bravery, in vindicating the rights of her father James II ^ i A. She repaid them with a code of penal laws, Q. What was the penal code ? A. It was a compilation of merciless and sanguin- ary Acts of parliament, dictated by a satanical spirit, for the express purpose of punishing Catho- lics who would not abjure the Faith of Christ, Q. What laws did this diabolical code violate ? A. It violated equally the laws of God and the laws of man ; it was against the rules of reason and justice, by which all men ought to be governed. Q. State some of the penalties inflicted by this code? A. By this infernal code all Catholic priests and Catholic schoolmasters were banished from the kingdom. Q. What punishment would be inflicted upon a Catholic priest, who would return 1 A. If he would not abjure his religion within three days after liis return, he was hanged and quartered. Q. What fine did this code impose for saying Mass? 'i 1 212 BISTORT OF IRBLA.ND. ■f.i; .1 I M f .''/, ■'|: .ii^ ilU I . lii !,'■ A. It imposdd a fine of £130; for saying Mass and £60, for hearing it. Q. From what did it shut oat the Catholics T A. From all offices of power and trust; even the most insignificant. j Q. What rights did it take from Catholic lords and gentlemen ? j t A. It stripped them of their right to sit in par- liament; or to be chosen members of the House of Commons. Q. Could Catholics vote at elections ? A. No } it was forbidden by these Savage Laws, Q. How were Catholics taxed ? ^ A. Every Catholic was double-taxed who, refus- ed to abjure his religion, and become an apostate. I Q. How were they fined who refused to attend the Protestant church on the Sabbath ? A. They were fined at the rate of £20 a month for keeping away from that church, to go to which they deemed apostacy. ! Q. From what other rights were the Catholics deprived ? A. From keeping arms in their houses for their defence, from maintaining suits at law, from being guardians or executors, from practising in law or physic, and from travelling five miles from their houses. Q. What power did this godless code give to any four justices of the peace 1 A. It enabled any four justices of the peace, in THE REIGN OP QUEEN ANNE. 213 saying Mass latholics T ust, even the a-tholic lords . . I }o 81 1 m par- the House of lavage Laws. id who, refas- an apostate. 3d to attend ^20 a month ) go to which she Catholics ses for their V, from being g in law or s from their 5ode give to the peace, in 't'\ case a man had been convicted of not going to church, to call him before them, to compel him to abjure his religion, or, if he refused, to sentence him to banishment for life (withodt judge or jury). Q. And if he chanced to return, what was his. lot? '''""' \,. " A. To suffer death, ' ... Q. What could two justices of the peace do ? A. Any two justices of the peace could call be« fore tliem any Catholic, order him to declare on oath, where aud when he heard Mass, who were present, and the name and residence of any priest or schoolmaster that he might know of. Q. What was the consequence if he refused ta obey? • A. If he refused to obey this inhuman inquisi- on, they had power to condemn him (without udge or jury,) to a year's imprisonment. Q. Did these penal laws prevent Catholics from purchasing lauds ? - A. Yes J no Catholic could purchase any lands^ nor even hold under a lease for more than thirty- one years. Q. What could any Protestant do, if he suspect- ed any one of holding property in trust for a Ca- fjjholic? A. He might file a bill against the suspected ^ trustee, and take tlie estate or property from him. ^ Q. What other power did thift code place in Pro^ rtestant hands? .1 ! ! :m :'', jiiiiji Mi' 1 I.'. P^ m m Is'if ilfl. m^- 1 I ! II i pi: I 214 HISTORY OF IRELAND, A. If a Protestcint saw that the produce of tlie farm of a Catholic exceeded the amount of the rent, by more than one -third, he might dispossess the Catholic and enter on the lease in his stead. Q. Suppose a Catholic had a valuahle horse, "what could his Protestant neighhor do i / A. He could take the horse away, upon tendering the Catholic five pounds. Q. What steps were taken to deprive Catholics of all justice? A. To prevent the smallest chance of justice in these and similar casesj none but known Protes- tants were to be jurymen in the trial of all such cases. ' , Q. What power was given to the militia f y A. The militia had power to take for their use, tl^e horses of Catholics ; and besides this, Catholics were compelled to pay double tax for the militia. Q. What were declared unlawful ? \ A. AH marriages between Protestants and Ca- tholics were annulled, and the priests who would celebrate such marriages, were condemned to be hanged. ; Q. What if one of the sons of a Catholic father became a Protestant ? ' A. This son was to possess all his father's pro- perty. The father could neither sell, mortgage, nor lease by will any portion out of his estate, by .whatever title he might hold it ; he was to be a tenant all his life-time. Ml! THIS REIGN OP QUEEN ANNS. 215 oduce of til© it of the rent, ispossesa the stead. luable horse, o^ pon tendering ive Catholics I of justice in Down Protes- il of all such nilitia t for their nse, his, Catholics the militia. Dts and Ca- who would lemned to be Itholic father father's pro- Ill, mortgage, lis estate, by was to be a Q. Contrast tliis savage law of England with tho Divine Precept ? A. *' Honor thy father and thy mother" says tho Divine Precept ** that thy days may be long in the land which the Lord thy God, giveth thee, '». " Dishonor them, " says this diabolical English code, and bring the grey hairs of your parent to [the grave with grief and tears ! "^ CHAPTER XLV. The Reign of dueen Anne (concluded). Q. Did the Catholics take any measures to pre* "rent the passage of this monstrous bill ? A. Yes 5 certain Catholic barristers living under protection, not being yet excluded from the |>ractice of their profession, petitioned for a hearing at the bar of the House of Commons. Q. Was their petition granted t ^ A. Yes; and accordingly, Counsellor Malonep bhe ancestor of three generations of scholars and orators. Sir Stephen Rice, one of the spotless characters of the age, formerly chief justice under i|King James, and Sir Theobald Butler, spoke |against the bill. i 1 Q. How did those Jearned gentlemen sustaiii: j^their cause ? A. Never was a national cause more worthily, )leaded ; never was the folly of religious perseoa* '■ii 1 ) ... !!!l '■ ■■' I til Im 'r\ '& HH ii i;' 216 HISTORY OP IRELAND. tions more forcibly exhibited, than on this memora- ble occasion. Q. What did they place before the House in all its hideous forms? A. The injustice, barbarity and flagrant immo- rality of the pending bill j which, if passed into Ikw, would give the child a right to rob his fa- ther and then to cut his throat. This bill, the very thought Oi which was enough to cause the most courageous heart to shudder, was spontaneously condemned hy the voice of nature. Q. What was the result of their pleading ? A. Neither the justness of their cause, nor the strength of their arguments, had any effect upon the oligarchy who heard them. Q. How were these venerable and learned jurists answered? , A. They were answered by quibbles and cavils unworthy of record. Next day this bill, to prevent the " further growth of popery " was passed into law, and a few days after it received the royal assent. Q. On the 17th of March, 1705, what did the House of Commons proclaim ? A. That " informing against Papists was an honorable service to the government, " and that all magistrates and others who failed to put the penal laws into execution, " were betrayers to the liberties of the kingdom. . . .;.,. ; Q. What were now offered 1 . . , , ; : r THE REIGN OP QUEEN ANNE, ^17. thismemora- ) House in all igrant immo- f passed into o rob his fa- bill, the very use the most ;pontaneously eading ? ause, nor the y effect upon earned j mists Bs and cavils ill, to prevent i passed into ed the royal vhat did the )ists was an t, " and that d to put the savers to the km A. Rewards were offered for the discovery of Catholic prelates, priests, and teachers, according to the following whimsical scale : — For discovering a bishop £50, for each clergyman not registered jG20 ; and for a schoolmaster £10. j Q. What royal proclamation was issued in 17091J A. That, *^ all registered priests" were to take *' the oath of abjuration before the 25th of March^ 1710, " under penalty of premunirc, ? Q. Under this proclamation and the tariff of rewards just cited, what grew up ? \ A. There grew up a class of men, infamous and detestable, known by the nickname of "we«f- Jiunters. " Q. Who was one of the most successful of these traffickers in blood 1 A. A Portuguese Jew, named Garcia, who set- tled at Dublin. Q.What is related of this Jew ? A. He was very skilful at detection. Q. What did Garcia sometimes affect ? A. He sometimes put on the mien of a priest, for he affected to be one, and then working himself into the good graces of some confiding Catholic, got a clue to the whereabouts of the clergy and in- formed on them. Q. What was Garcia's success in 1718 ? A. He succeeded in arresting seven unregistered priests, for whose detection he had a sum equal to ' two or three thousand dollars of American money. 7 M il li t r 218 BISTORT OF IRELAND, 13 ' 'i Hi H 1 1 1 1 (.iS'iNi u i : I M III U! Q. To what excess was this inhuman trade car- ried ? A. To such an excess was this trade carried that a reaction set in, and ** the priest catcher's oc- cupation became exceedingly odious both to Pro- testants and Catholics ^' that " the ruffians of this calling were often assailed with showers of stones, by both Protestants and Catholics. Q. Was a bribe held out to Catholic priests to become Protestants ? i A. Yes ; a grant of forty pounds per annum was made to every ** Popish " priest, who should em- brace the Established religion. Q. What was the object of the Irish Protestant parliament, in their shameless infraction of the Treaty of Limerick, and their violent and ferocious enactments against their Catholic fellow country- men ? A. The Protestants were haunted by incessant fears, that the Catholics would try to recover tlie es- tate's which had been wrested from them, by every variety of flagitious crime; and they, therefore, labored to depress and weaken to the utmost the object of their terror. Q. Were there any instances of Protestant good faith in that dark and dreary period ? A. Yes ; there were many instances in private life. Estated Catholics who dreaded " Protestant dis- coveries/' often made over their properties in trust, to friendly Protestants, even in the humblest ranks, i,. THE REIGN OF QUEEN ANNE. 219 in order to evade the operation ol the demon law. Q. Did the Protestants who were thus confided iu, abuse the trust which the Catholics re[)osed in them ? A. No 'f and it is even said that one poor Pro- testant barber, had hali the Catholic estates of a southern connty in trust. Q. Was there, in this rei^, a rumor ot an at- tempt by the son of James the Second, to recover the crown of tliesc kingdoms? A. Yes; in 1708. Q. What cfft'ct had that rumor on the affaira of the Irish Catholics? A. It served as a pretext to the Protestant au- thorities, to arrest forty-one of the princii>al Ca- tholic nobility and gentry. Q. How did tlie Irish Catholics at that time feel disposed towards James the Second's family ? A. They regarded them with aversion and dis- gust. Q. Why so ? A. Because they had a bitter experience of their tyrannical disposition, treachery, falsehood, and base ingratitude to those who had fought and bled in their catise, and lost their all in their service. Q, Did the Iiisli parliament, in the reign of Queen Anne, show a single spark of national feel- ing? A. Yes 5 in 1709, a money bill was thrown oul^ J 1 I ■ i • I i \ ■■ « K6' BISTORT OF IRELAKD. vk , '! i mt !l!ii l\^'\). 6! . because the English privy council had presumed, to alter it. Q. But; take all their actions into consideration, what must be admitted? A. It must be admitted that the collective bigots of this reign, were wholly unworthy of the name of a parliament. Q. Why so ? A. Because they permitted the woollen trade to be sacrificed without a struggle, and allowed the 'bold propositions of Molyneux, one of their own number, to be condemned and reprobated without a protest. Q. By what principles were these Irish Protes- tant parliaments actuated, during Queen Ann's reign ? A. By principles of bigotry, cruelty and avarice, They thought of nothing else, but passing enact- ments for the purpose of robbing, tormenting, and annihilating their fellow man. Q. What will afford consolation to the Irish reader, from the irksome tale of oppression at home, during the dreary reigns of William, Anne, and the first two Georges ? A. To cast a glance over the histories and maps of Europe, and there he will see his countrymen eulogized for their bravery on her battle-fields, and carrying off wreaths of glory, wherever gallant feats at arms were to be performed; and especially if they had the good luck to meet on some foreign field, either Englishmen or the allies of England, ( l:i' ':!;•( THE REIGN OF QUEEN ANNE, S22i Q. Was tlie high character of these famous Sons of Erin confined to the field ot battle 1 A. No; at the principal capitals of Europe, Paris, Vienna, Madrid, their wit, talents, and cour- tesy, raised them to the favor of princes. Q. What important civil and diplomatic offices were entrusted to them i A. They were appointed as embassies of peace and war, governors of provinces, and entrusted with the highest administrative offices of the state; while their kinsmen in Ireland were declared inca« pable, of filling the humblest public employments. Q. Whom did those Exiles of Erin meet on difife- rent occasions 1 A. They met British ambassadors abroad as equals, and cliecked or countermanded the impe- rial policy of Great Britain. .Q How did their gloiious exploits, on the bat- tle fields of Europe tell oil the English? A. The blows they struck at Landan, at Cremo- na, at Ahnanza, and Fontenoy, were sensibly felt by every British statesman ; when, in tlie bit- terness of defeat, an English king cursed "the laws that deprived him of such subjects " the doom of the penal code was pronounced. Q. How were the last years of Queen Anne em^ ployed ? A. In intrigues and preparation with the Jaco- bite leaders throughout the tlirce kingdoms, tor the destruction of the Protestant succession. {. I 'W « I if 1 I 1 -i- H 552 HISTORY OP IRELAND. ' Q. When did Queen Anno die ? A. She died on the Ist of August, 1714, the last of the House of Stuart, recognized as sovereign of England. Q. What did she leave behind her, with regard to the Irish administration ? A. She left so black a record that, it would have been strange indeed, if, the Irish nation, had ever desired to see the face of a Stuart again. Q. What is probable 9 A. Yet it is probable that, she was secretly a Catholic like all her family. Q. What is certain ? A. It is certain that she was bitterly displeased at the ^Trotestant succession," now secured by law to the House of Hanover. Q. What is a historical fact ? A. That she was for setting aside the Protestant succession and bringing in her Catholic brother, James the Third. Q. How long did Queen Anne reign ? A. Twelve years (1702 to 1714). Q. How does Montesquieu, a celebrated French writer, brand the code of penal laws passed by Oueen Anne ? A. *' This horrid Code, " says he " was conceived by devils, written in human gore, and registered in hell. » m 1 1 le last }ign of regard d have ,d ever retly a pleased bylaw testant rotlier, 'rench 5ed by iceived istered THE REIGN OF GEORGE THE FIRST. 223 CHAPTER XLVI. The Reign of George the First, Q. On the death of Anne, wlio succeeded to the throne. . A. George the First, Elector of Hanover. I Q. Upon assuming the reins of government, to what party did he attach himself? t A. To the Whig party, wliich had strenuously advocated his accession. Q. After tlie accession of George I., who were dismissed ? A. All Tories were instantly dismissed from of- fice, and the government placed entirely in the hands of Whigs. Q. Why were the Tories dismissed from all of- fices? A. Because the Tories were looked upon as Jac- obites, and favoring the accession of James III,, called the '^ Pretender. " Q. When the English parliament met, what bills of impeachment were found ? A. Bills of impreachment for high treason were quickly found against the Duke of Ormond, Lords Orford and Bollingbroke. < Q. Why for high treason ? A. For having contributed to bring about the peace of Utrecht by traitorous means, with a view of changing the Protestant succession. Q. What did these proceedings excited II li; ! h y I: '! : i 224 HISTORY OF IRKLAND. I' If m liii^i ; 1 A. They excited th<' indignation of the people, the fl.iiiie of rebellion broke out in Scotland. Q. What did Ormond and Bollingbroke dot A. Tliey went to the continent, where they of- fered their services to King James the Third. Q. On the 15th of September, 1715, what did the Earl ot Mar, set up? A. He raised the standard of rebellion, and at the hejid of 10,000 men proclaimed the son of James II., as the lawful king of Great Britain. Q. Was the rebellion crufc?hed 1 A. Yes J and the most exemplary severity exer- cised against the leaders. Q. What is to be remarked < f this rebellion ? A. This Scottish insurrection isof ^mall moment to Irish history, save in so far as it furnished a new pretext f(jr fiesh atrocities upon the Catholics. Q. Did the Irish Catholics advocate the cause of Jameses son ? A. No ; we do not even hear of any Irish officer of distinction, who came from the continent, to join the Pretender's cause in Scotland. Q. What did the Earl of Mar afterwards aifirm H A. That the Duke of Berwick, who was very popular with the Irish troops in France, had been nrged to take the chiefcommand of the movement, in order to draw into it some Irish regiments. Q. Did the Duke accept the command ? A. No } he positively refused to repair to Scot- irm? very been tent, $cot» THIO RRION OP GEORGE THE FIRRT. 225 land, though lie was half-brother to the " Preten- der." Q. What have some writers on this period of Irish history, given to the Catholics? A. They have giveu the Irish Catholics the very doubtful praise of loyalty, for their extreme quiet- ness aud passiveness at this time. Q. What may we assume ? A. Thougli the Irish cared very little now for the Stuart family ; yet, we may assume that, any revolution which would shake off the shackles of oppression, under which they were then groaning, and give them a chance of redeeming their natio- nality, would have been desirable. Q. How were the Irish situated at this time 1 A. They were disarmed, impoverished, and dis- couraged ; could not own a musket, nor a sabre, nor a horse over the value of five guineas- Q, What else ? A. They had no leaders at home, nor any possi- bility of organizing a combined movement; so closely were they watched and held down by an iron hand of oppression. , Q. Why did the Scottish insurrection furnish a pretext for fresli atrocities upon the Irish Catholics, since they were quiet ? A. Charles, the Third, the ^* Pretender " was a Catholic, and as the Irish Protestant government knew that the oppressed Catholics of that coun- try, if not always ready for insurrection, ought to ^1 • i m I! ! i i ' 226 HISTORY OP IRELAND. 'M Lave been, so, nnmeroua arrests were made^ during the Scotiisli insurrection. Q. "VVlio were still in the country? A. Th(^re were Rtill some forlorn Catholic peers dwelling in their dismal country-seats, debarred from attending parliament, endeavoiing to attract no remark, and too happy if tliey couM secretly keep in their stables a few horses for hunting. Q. What then seemed desirable for the govern- ment? A. To take precautions against these sad relics of the once proud nation. Q. Accordingly, what orders were issued ? A. Orders to seize upon the Earls of Antrim and Westmeath, Lords Netterville, Cahir, and Dil- lon. Q. What followed? A. These lords, with a great number of untitled gentlemen were suddenly seized upon, and shut up in Dublin Castle, *'on suspicion." Q. How long were they kept there ? A. Until the insurrectieciany of Primate Boulter. u o- d, CHAPTER XLVII. The Beig^ of George the ITirst Cconcluded.) Q. To understand the value of the Dean's exam- ple and inspiration, what must we do? A. We must read over again liis castigations of Wharton,of Burnet, of Boulter, of Whitshed, of Al- lan, and all the leaders of the oligarchy, in the Irish parliament. Q. When we have done so, what shall we see ? A. We shall see at once how his imperial repu- tation, his personal position, and every faculty of his powerful mind, were employed alike to combat injustice and proscription, to promote freedom of opinion and of trade, to punish the abuses of judi- cial pow:er, and to cultivate and foster a spirit of self-reliance and economy among all classes. Q. What does the Dean give in his graphic tracts and letters ? A. He gives a painfully vivid picture of the deso- lation of the rural districts of Ireland. Q. What does he often lament in those graphic letters ? A. He laments the wanton and utter destruction i 'i '^. ! 11 if* '! •t* ■ I, Hi •230 HISTORY OP IRELAND. of timber, which had left bare and dreary-looking great regions that had but lately waved with an- cient fcnests. Q. Of what do the commissioners of " confiscated estates " in King William's time, speak ? A. They speak of this destruction of the forests, as a grievous loss to the nation. Q. Who were the destroyers of those forests of Ireland, in William^s reign? A, The new proprietors of confiscated estates. Q. Why so ? A. Because they were so greedy to seize upon the most trifling profits, that large forests had been cut down, and often sold for a mere trifle, for the sake of getting ready money. Q. What was the consequence of all this wanton waste ? A. The consequence was such that, in this once well-wooded island, it would have been impos- sible, even in Dean Swift's time, as he tells us, to find timber either for ship-building or house- building. Q. Of what calamity does Swift complain ? A. The exorbitant raising of the rent of lands. Q. What other evil was complained of by the Dean ? A. The prevalence of absenteeism, wliich carried over to England, according to his estini.ite, lialf a million sterling of Irish money per annum, with no return. le a THE REIGN OP GEORGE THE FIRST. 23t Q. What was anotlier evil complained off A. The. pio[)eusity of proprietors to turn great tracts of Kind into sheep pastures, winch, of course, drove away tenants, increased the wretched coni« petition for farms, and still more increased rents to exoibitant rates. Q. What must be added to all the above men- tioned miseries ? A. The decay of trade and commerce, caused di- rectly by the Jealous and greedy commercial poli- cy of England. Q. Has this system of English misrule been iini* form in Ireland ? A. So much so, that, the description of it given a century and a half ago, fits with great accuracy and with even heavier aggravations at this day. The absentee rents are now ten times as great in amount, as they were then. Q. Is the prohibition against exporting woollen cloth still in force ? A. No ; yet its effect has been perpetuated so thoroughly, th.at the Irish do not now, as they did then, even nuinufacture woollen cloth for home consumption. Q. What did the woollen drapers, clothiers, and weavers of Dublin, lay before parliament in 17231 A. A p(4ition setting forth the decay and almost desttuction of their industry, the sore distress ari privations of thousands of families that had once II il I'i HI "fil !!' \ \ w Ml. 232 HISTORY OF IRELAND. V\ I . lived comfortably by prosecuting these trades; and asking for inquiry and relief. Q. Were their grievances remedied ? A. No ; an Irish parliament, absolutely controll- ed by aa English privy council, was quite inca- pable of applying any remedy. Q. What was the consequence of this incapacity of parliament ? A. The affairs of trade had fallen from bad to "Worse, until at the close of this reign, there was imminent danger of a destructive famine — that ficourge which foreign domination has made so fa- miliar to Ireland. Q. What did Swift write and publish in 1729 1 A. His ^^ Modest Proposal " for relieving the miseries of the people, by cooking and eating the children of the poor — a piece of the fiercest sar- casm, steeped in all the concentrated bitterness of bis soul. Q. What did Sir Robert Walpole, alarmed at the exhibition of popular intelligence, and determina- tion evoked by Swift ? A. He committed the government of Ireland to his rival Lord Carteret, and appointed to th« see Oi Armagh, Dr. Hugh Boulter bishop of Bristol, one of his own creatures. Q. When did George the l-n&t die ? A. In 1727. X la- THE REIGN OF GEORGE THE SECOND. 233 CHAPTER XLVIIl. The Keign of George the Second. Q. Did the accession of George II, in 1727, occa- sion any great excitement in Ireland ? A. No ; it (lid not lead to any considerable cliang- es either in Englind or Ireland. Q. What steps did the Catholics take on the ac- cession of George the Second ? A. The nobility and g<^ntry determined to pre- sent a loyal address to him. Q. Was their address presented ? ' A. No : it was suppressed by the influence of Boulter, the Protestant primate. Q. Why was it suppressed ? A. Because he deemed it inconsistent with the law, that there should be any recognition of the existence of the Irish Catholics as a body in the state. " - Q, Was Lord Carteret continued as Lord-Lieute- nant of Ireland ? A. Yes ; but the corrupt and domineering church- man, Primate Boulter, a fit iustrument of the odious minister. Sir Robert Walpole, still directed the course of government. Q. What is said of Boulter as a politician ^ A. This prelate, as a politician, modelled his po- licy on his patron's, in as much as his contracted sphere, and inferior talents premitted. H I'i k H I; 1' 234 HISTORY OF IRELAND, i^ r'* Q. To secure a parliamentary majority, what means were made use of by Primate Boulter ? A. To buy members in market overt, with peer- ages, or secret-service money, were his chief means of securing a parliamentary majority. Q. What was his policy ? A. Being an Englishman by birth and educa- tion, and the head of the Protestant establishment in Ireland,liis policy was English and Protestant, in every particular. Q. What was the sole rule of Primate Boulter, during his nearly twenty year's political suprema- cy in Irish affairs ? A. To resist, depress, disunite, and defeat the believers in the dangerous doctrines of Swift and Molyneux ? Q. What did those dangerous doctrines teach ? A. That the people of Ireland ought to be as jfree a people, as their brethren in England, and therefore should have an independent legislature. Q. What did Boulter obtain in 1727 ? A. The disfranchisement of Catholic electors, by a clause cautiously inserted in a bill regulating elections ? Q. What did he next do ? A. He laid the foundations of those nurseries of proselytism *^ the Charter Schools. " Q. Who succeeded Lord Carteret as viceroy in 1731 ? A. The Duke of Dorset, who unlike his imme- THE REIGN OP GEORGE THE SECOND. 235 diate predecessor, refrained from suggesting addi- tional severities against the Catliolics. Q. With what was the Duke occupied during his first two year's administration ? A. He was almost entirely occupied with the fiercest controversy, which had ever waged in Ire- land between the Established Church and the Pro- testant Dissenters. Q. What was the nature of the dispute ? A. The Sacramental Test, imposed by law upon the members of both Houses, and all burgesses and councillors of corporate towns. Q. What was the effect of this law on Presby- terians and other dissenters, when rigidly enforced^ A. They were as effectually excluded from polit- ical and municipal offices, as Catholics themselves. Q. Did Swift enter into the controversy ? A. Yes ; and he brought to it not only the zeal of a church-man, but also the prejudices of an An- glo-Irishman against the new-comers in the North. Q. How does he upbraid those Scotch • usurpers in the North ? A. He upbraids them in 1708, for their parsi- mony and their clannishness, and as being glad to leave their barren hills of Lochabar for the fruitful vales of Down and Antrim. Q. What did he deny them ? A. He denied them, with bitter scorn, the title they had assumed of '* Brother Protestants, " and fts to the Papists, whom they affected to despise, I > i i i 1 236 BISTORT OF IRELAND. I they were, in his opinion, as much superior to the Dissrnteri*, as a lion, though chained and clipped of its claws, is a stronger and nobler animal than an angry cat, at liberty to fly at the throats of true churchmen. Q. How did the Presbyterians respond t A. By language equally bold, denunciatory, and explicit. Q. What did they broadly intimate, in a memo- rial to parliament ? A. They intimated ; that under the operation of the Test, they would be unable to take up arms again, as they^ had done in 1688, for the mainte- nance of the Protestant succession. Q. What did Swift get up to embarrass them still moi e •? A. He got up a paper making out a much strong- er case in favor of the Catholics than of " their brethern, the Dissenters. " Q. What was the result ? A. The controversy closed, for that age, in the complete triumph of the established clergy. Q, What did this iuiquitous deprivation of equal civil rights produce ? A. It produced the first great Irish exodus to the North American Colonies. Q. Outraged in their dearest civil and religious lights, what did thous mds of the Scoto-Irish of Ulster; and the Milesian and Anglo-Irish of the other provinces; prefer to do? ... a ei THE REIGN OP GEORGE THE SECONt 237 A. They preferred to encounter the pei Us of an Atlantic flitting, rather than abide under the yoke and lash of such an oligarchy. Q. In the year 1729, how many of those Irish emigrants landed at the port of Philadelphia? A. Five thousand six hundred ? Q. In the ten following years what did Ireland furnish ? A. She furnished to the Carolinas and Georgia, the majority of their emigrants. Q. Before the end of this reign, what do we see ? A. Several thousands of heads of families^ all bred and married in Ireland, rearing up a free pos- terity along the slopes of the Blue liidge in Virgi- nia, and Maryland, and even as far north as the valleys of the Hudson and the St. Lawrence. Q. What part were their descendants destined to take in the thirteen United Colonies ? A. They were to repeat for the benefit of George III., the lesson and example their ancestors had taught to James II,, at Enniskillen and at Derry. Q. On the 9th of March, 1731, what was resolved in parliament ? A. It was ^^ unanimously resolved that, it is the^ indispensable duty of all magistrates and officers, to put the penal laws against the further growth of Popery in Ireland, into due execution. " Q. Was Primate Boulter zealous in putting down the " further growth of Popery. " A. Yes 5 and none ever pursued it with moro^ diabolical malignity. 1. ■ -fi. ,* If 1 I ■it 238 HISTORY OP IRELAND.'. '■'I '!? . ! 'ii Q. Wliat had any Protestant clergyman to do, to win the Primate's favor f A. lie liad but to preach furious and foaming sermons against Papists. Q. If any pamphleteer desired to make himself conspicioiis as a *' king's servnnt, " and so gain a profitable situation, what had he to do ? A. He had only to set to work to prove that all Catholic's are by nature and necessity murderers, perjurers, and adulterers. Q. Wliat seems to have been the design of Pri- mate Boulter ? A. To wear down the Catholic population by ill- usage, or force them to fly the country. Q. Why so? A. That the island might lie open to be wholly peopled by Enj^lish Protestants. Q. What did inflammatory sermons and equally inflammatory pamphlets diffuse ? A. They diffused such a siurit of rancor and ani- mosity against Catholics, among their Protestant neighbors, as made the generality of them believe that the words Popery, n^bellion, and massacre, really siiijnified the same thing. Q, What was the effect ? A. The effect was that the liberties, and some- times the lives of the Catholics were in imminent danger, fnmi excited Protestants. Q. What were invented by preachers and pam- phlet writers ? TDK RRION OF OEORQE THE SECOND. 239 A. The nioftt f^hocking fables were iuventedcon*^ cerning tlie Irish iDsiinection in 1G4I. Q. What was revived in these sermons and pam- phlets 9 A. The English gunpowder treason in 1605, was studiously revived and aggravated, with a degree of virulence and exa generation, which surpassed the most extravagant fictions of romance or poetry. Q. What does Doctor Curry affiini? A. He affirms tliatby all these means, the popu- lar passion was so fiercely incensed against Catho- lics, as to suggest to some Protestants tlie project of destroying them by massacre, at once. C Tn 174.'^, what was formed by some of the in- hab.i.aits of Luigan ? A. A conspiracy was actually formed to destroy in the night time, in their beds, all their Catholic neighbors. CHAPTER XLIX. B6ign of George the Second, (continued.) Q. How was this inhuman project frustrated? A. By an information of the honest Protestant publican, in wiiosc houso the conspirators had met, to settle the execution of their scheme. Q. To whom did the Protestant publican reveal the plot? A. To Reverend Mr. Ford, a justice of the peace in that district, before whom he was sworn. I'd I ! 1 ii 240 HISTORY OF IRELAND. Q. How was this news received by the justice of peace 1 A. With horror, and it was with difficulty he put a stop to the intended massacre. Q. Who was recalled from the vi3eroyalty ot Ireland in 1737? A. Lord Dorset, and was succeeded by the Duke of Devonshire, a nobleman of great wealth. Q. What did the Duke keep in Dublin ? A. A splendid court, and by the expenditures tliereby occasioned, made himself extremely pop- ular among the tradesmen of that city. Q. What did he build in Dublin ? A. He built Devonchire Quay, at his own ex- pense, and presented it to the city. Q. On what was the Irish House of Commons chiefly occupied, during Lord Dorset's administra- tion ? A. On money and financial debates. Q Was the latter term of Carteret's administra- tion much disquieted ? A. It was, on account of an attempt made by the king's servants, to make a grant of £274,000 to the crown. Q. Was it resisted ? A. Yes J it was vigorously resisted by the coun- try party. Q. What then commenced ? A. A series of acrimonious debates, on momen- taxy affairs, which ** the Pririots " treated with a THE REIGN OF GEORGE THE SECOND. 241 ex- Tiew to assert the right of the Irish parliament, to control the matter of Irish ^nances. Q. What did the Patriots advocate ? A. Following in the footsteps of their founder (Swift), they advocated Irish rights, in opposition to the Castle party. Q. In 1729, what (Md the Castle party attempt t A. The Castle party attempted to make it appear that there was a deficit — that in short ^* the coun- try owed the government " — the large sum of £274,000! Q. What was the national debt of Ireland in 1733? A. It was £371,312.13, and for the payments of the principal and interest, the supplies were voted from session to session. " Q. What attempt was now made ? A. A gross attempt was made to grant the sup. plies, set aside to pay the debt and interest to the king, and his successors for ever. Q, By whom was this proposition violently re- sisted? A. By the Patriots, who asserted that it was un- constitutional to vote this sum for a longer period than from session to session. Q. The government being defeated in this at, tempt, what did it seek ? * A. It sought to grant it for twenty-one years, and a warm debate ensued. Q. Just as the division was about taking place. tiif t 1 ¥ mil 11 : \ 'I !• I f, it l;ni h I !■ i n i i «'l 242 HISTORY OF IRELAND, fSi*? I if t ? 5 If''" the MinisteriMlists and Patriots being nearly equal, who entered ? A. Colonel Tottenham, an Oppositionist, en- tered. Q. How was the Colonel dressed f A. He was dressed in boots, contrary to the eti- quette^ of the House, which prescribed full dress. Q. What foUowed ? A. The Colonel's vote gave the majority to the Patriots, and the government was defeated by Tot- tenham in his boots, this became one of the toasts of Patriotism, and was giving in all the social meetinijs. Q. What d?d the English government and its crafty chief, Sir Robert Walpole, see ? A. They saw the necessity of counteracting the perilous doctrines of the " Patriots, " Q. On what did they resolve ? A. On the total destruction of the Patriots. Q. How did they try to accomplish this ? A. By all the arts of seduction, by the cliarm oi personal popularity, and especially by conuption. Q. To what pitch had the art of political corrup- tion attained, under Sir Robert Walpole's admin- istration ? A. It reached, both in England and Ireland a degree of high development, which it had never before attained in any country. Q. What was the avowed maxim of thaf crafty Prime minister, Sir Robert Walpole t THE REIGN OF GEORGE THE SECOND. 243 the id a ever A. '* That every man has his price, " he saw no reason to except Irish Patriots from that general law. Q. Wliora had he in Ireland willing to do his base work ? A. Primate Boulter was precisely the man to test its accuracy in practice. Q. What was now needed on the government side 1 A. All the influence of the government was needed, to overcome the resolved bearing of the Opposition, upon the grand subject of" supplies." Q. On what were the Patriots determined ? A. That if the Irish parliament was to be politi- cally subordinate to that of England, they would at least try to maintain its priviliges of voting its own money. Q. In these debates what prominent names da we find among the Patriot party ? A. We find the names of Sir Edward O'Brien of Clare, and his son Sir Lucius O'Brien, an illus- trious name then, both at home and abroad, desti-- ned to be more illustrious still before the close of that century, and shine with a yet puier fame, in the present age. Q. What other renowned men were leading members ? A. Henry Boyle, Speaker of the House of Com* mons, afterwards Earl of Shannon, and Anthony ( ■I ■' I \M ifi.i ; I • I 1:;! , ■ ■ i i ■ i ' 244 HISTORY OF IRELAND, :f! MaloDCweroalsoleadingmembersoftboopposition. Q. Who was Anthony Malone ? A. He was the son of Councillor Malone, who had pleaded so earnestly with Sir Toby Butler, against the penal laws of Queen Anne's time, and who afterwards became Chancellor of the Exchequer. Q. On the death of Dr. Boulter in 1742, who was appointed Protestant Primate to the See of Ar- magh ? A. Dr. Hoadley was the first Primate appointed, but the was soon after succeeded by George Stone, bishop of Derry. Q. What had long been Walpole's policy with regard to Ireland ? A. To govern that country mainly through the instrumentality of the head of the Established Church, and George Stone was just the man requir- ed being one altogether after Walpole's own heart, Q. What countryman was this George Stone ? A. He was an Englishman by birth, and the son •of a jail-keeper ; he was however, in no wise remarkable for learning. Q. What was the character of Dr. Stone ? A. His character was the worst possible, but he had however qualities, which, in the minister's judgment, peculiarly fitted him to hold that weal- thy and powerful See. Q. Had these qualities a moral tendency ? A. No J they were, on the contrary, of the basest nature. Q, How so T i • V I ter's sest THE REIGN OP GEORGE THE SECOND. 245 A. Because lie would scruple at no corruption, would revolt cA. no infamy, to gain adherents *' for the court, again>t the nation. " Q. At what did Primate Stone aim ? A. To maintain the English interest in Ireland; and this not only by liis unjust distribution of the immense patronage of government, but by his still baser acts of seduction, Q. To what degree of infamy did he stoop, to carry out his infamous designs ? A. He converted his house, near Dublin, into a brothel, to win the su})port of the younger mem- bers of parliament to his measures by pandering to their vices. Q. How did the Patriot party hold their difficult position in the legislature ? A, With great gallantry and ability, notwith- standing the tide of corruption and seduction let loose upon them. Q. Who was Lord-Lieutenant oflreland in 1745? A. The celebrated Eai 1 of Chesterfield. Q. Was he a judicious viceroy f A. Yes ; he discouraged informers against ** Pa- pists, " and conciliated the people of Ireland by mitigating the severities of the then existing laws. CHAPTER L. Beign of George II. (concluded.) Q. Were there not, however, two new penal laws passed during his viceroyalty ? . ^.' i r i C •I i ;|: ll ] i Si I 1n f i !1 I 1 246 HISTORr OP IRELAND. . * A. Yes; one of these laws dissolved all mar- riages between Protestants and Catholics. Q. What did the other indict ? A. The penalty of death on every Catholic priest who should many two Protestants, or a Protestant and a Catholic. Q. What was Chesterfield's mode of governing ? A. Mildness and forbearance, by temper and conviction, opposed to persecution; he connived at Catholic worship under the very walls of the Castle. Q. How did he encounter the sour and jaundiced bigotry of the local oligarchy ? A. He encountered them with jest and raillery, so that those zealous magistrates who, had earned distinction by active prosecution of Papists under former viceroys, found only discouragement and rebuke at the Ca.>tle under him. Q. What Avere chancellors, judges, and sheriflfe, made to understand ? A. That if they would do the king's business aright this time, they would leave, " the common enemy " in peace for the present. Q. Were there complaints lodged against the Catholics, by the Protestants 1 A. Yes ; but Chesterfield having once satisfied himself that, there was no insurrectionary move- ment in the country, and none likely to be, was not to be moved from his tolerant course by any complaints or remonstrances. m tHE REIGN OP GEORGE THE SECOND. 247 Q. When some savage ascendant Protestant came to him with tales of alarm, how did he act t A. He usually turned the conversation into a tone of light badinage, which perplexed and baf- fled the man. Q. What could now be seen in the streets of Dublin ? A. One might, now and then, see a venerable priest walking in day light, hurrying to perform some rite or service of his holy religion, without fear of informers, of hand-cuflfs, and of transporta- tion. Q. What more could be seen ? A. Bishops could be seen to cross the sea, and ordain priests and confirm children, without moles- tation. Q. What were the Protestants given to under- stand ? A. That not even a monk could frighten Lord Chesterfield, who, in fact, had lived for years in France, and respected a monk as much as a rector of the Established Ohurcli. Q. Of what was his lordship made acquainted one day, by one of those narrow-minded bigots ? A. Of the horrible fact, that, his own coachman was in the habit of going to Mass. Q. What was his reply to the informer ? A. " Is it possible ? " cried Cliesterfield ; then, I shall take care, the fellow shall not drive me there. " \i ,-l I \ '>i n 'V n 248 HISTORY OP IRELAND. rl Q. What startling intelligence was brought to him by a courtier who, burtst into liis apartment one morning while he was sipping his chocolate in bed? A. ^' That the Papists were risingin Connaught". Q. Whiit did Chesterfield answer ? A. " Ah ! " said he, looking at his watch, " 'tis ten o'clock ; time for them to rise. " Q. What was evident ? A. 7'];ei'e was evidently no tampering with such a viceroy as this who, had jjidginent enough tO'See that, tlie best policy Nvas to leave the Catholics in i'C? ?.e while they remained so. Q. In what year did Lord Chesterfield leave Ireland ? A. In 1747. Q. Who succeeded him in the viceroyalty of Ire- land? A. Lord Ilaixingtou, afterwards Duke of Devon- shire. Q. Wliom had Harrington already before him in Ireland ? A. The celebrated Dr. George Stone, Protes- tant Archbishop of Armagh, whose life of infamy and political conuptiou is duly recorded in history Q. What important legislative measure wae contemplated in J 759 ? A. The Ministers projected a legislative union between Ireland and England. Q. Did this scheme succeed ? "^TTT* nY!'frt| OF Gi:OT?t bave Tcconrse to numbers out of doors. " Q. \Vhhinan spoke in the Brit- ish parliament agMiiist rliiK tax ? A. Edmund Burke who made ono of his most celebrated 8i)eeches, in favor of the repeal of the tea- duty. Q. In what year did the American Colonies re- volt fnmi England ? A. In 1776. Q. What effect h ui tlie Declaration of American Independence, on the Irish people ? A. It stimulated them, by example, to assert the freedom of their trade, and the independence of their parliam»^nt. Q. Did it furnish them with any facilities for this purpose ? A. Yes ; it did. Q. How 1 A. By embarrassing England, which was then engaged in a war against the American States, and could not spare troops to overcome the Iiish. Q. Which period is looked upon as the most fa- vorable to Irish independence? A. The period of England's difficulty anddistress. . * '! I ! t *', f , 11 i I t ) 11 ■ r ti 2C-2 HISTORY OF lUELAND. !;; t ! ** England's embarrassment has always been Ire- land's opportunity." Q. Did there not exist strong analogies between the American Colonics and Ireland ? A. Yes; and that occasioned in the latter coun- try, not only an intense interest, but, also, a deep sympathy with the American struggle Q. What ^^.se iiistruct? ai.i cir 'h, jO^^-Lieute- Hant receive from the governr.en* av his critical juncture ? A. To endeavor by all means to soothe and en- gage the affections of the Catholics of Ireland. Q. How was this to be done ? A. By the gradual relaxations of the rigorous code of penalties, pains, and disabilities, under "which they had so long and so patiently suffered. Q. What bill was brought up in parliament in 1773. A. A bill to secure the payment of money that, should be really lent and advanced by Catholics to Protestants, on mortgages of lands, tenements, and hereditaments. Q . What other bill was brought up shortly after- wards ? A. A bill to enable Catholics under certain terms and provisoes, to take leases of lives, of lands, ten- ements and hereditaments; but neither one nor the other of these bills was passed. Q. What paltry measure of relief was accorded to tlie Catholics in 1774 1 < c THE IRISH VOLINTKKRS. 20.? A. A permist^ion ofexpie!sisinh()iit the kingdom. A. Yes ; and so speedily, that within a few montlis the volunteer army of Ireland amounted to 42,000 strong. Q. In 1779, what did the Iiish Volunteers become ? A. They became in reality a national army for domestic protection and defence. Q. What were the Irish Vtilunteers at first ? A. A Piotestantorginiizatit' lofiy cliaraclcrs anels on tlie moutlis of tlieir can- non, " Frei Trade or Speedy Revolution. " Q, What were now posted all over the city "? A. In every part of the city placards were posted to the same effect. Q. What was the effect on the British minister ? A. Ho became alarmed, antl trembled for the ooDBcquences of his political intolerance. Q. On what did the British Cabinet at length resolve f A. That something must be done to tranquilize Ireland. The king was informed of their determi- nation, and was prevailed upon to accde to it. Q. What had his ^iajesty already received 7 , A. A severe shock, by the uiH^\p<'ctod events of the Ameiican contest, and the additional mortifi- cation of compulsory conc<'Ssions to Ireland, wa» lilUe calculated to tranquilize his feelings. m THE IRISH VOLUNTEERS. 269 Q. What was, nevertheless, required from his Majesty ? A. His acquiescence to Ireland's demands. Q. What did the Executive Power of Great Bri- tain, liually adopt? A. Means, if not altogether to satisfy, at least to conciliate, and concede considerably to Ireland's demands. Q. On the 24th of Novemher, 1782, what did hia Majesty proclaim from the throne? A. His first substantial act of grace to the Irish nation, and he also called the attention of par- liament to the situation of that countrj'. Q. What did the people of Ireland determine to establish ? A. The independence of the Irish legislature, beyond the power of British re-assumption. Q. Did this spirit of independence and determi- nation, spread universally amongst the people T A. Yes 5 and the cry of" Free Trade " was now accompanied by that of ** Free Parliament. " Q. What was the effect ? A. That patriotic enthusiasm which had so effect- ually asserted the commerce of Ireland, now arose with double vigor to assert its constitution. Q. What was taking place in the Volunteer ar- my^ A. It was rapidly advancing in discipline and numbers, and at that period amounted to above 80,0()0 soldiers, ready for actual service. tr, 4 I '•" I 'I if >l ■■I 270 HISTORY OF IRELAND, Q. What was dow the dilemma of the Minister t A. It w.is most diflficnlt and distressing. Q. I low so ? A. Ik'cjiusc any eflfort to seduco the A'olnntccra, would but excite, any attempt to dupe theni, would but iiiiiami', and to resist them, would bo impos- sible. Q. Distracted, therefore, by every species of embarrassment, what did lie snfiter ? A. He siitfered the Irish nation to pursue its course without direct opposition, and trusted to the clumce of events for the preservation of the empire. Q. How did the career of independence pro- ceed 1 A. Witli irresistible impetuosity j a general feeling arose that a crisis was fast ai^proachi ug, when the true principles of the Irish constitution must be decisively determined. Q. What was now cementing anumg the Irish people ? A. A general union of all sects seemed to be cementing, the animosity of ages was sinking into obiivi the min- P ^y and its? sneral muals I. on of 5 pro- placed ardod solute itutioD whicli indi- of the nume- I Ho use, loftbeir defec- A. Tliey were necessarily^ more liable to be cor- rupted by the Court, than genuine representatives of the people would liave been. Q, Were there any efforts made to procure a ro- tbrni of tlie parliament ? A. Yes J in l/HiJ, Mr. Flood introduced a bill for that j)urp4)se into the Commons. Q. Did tlie bill pass ? A. No 'j it was rejected through a copious appli- cation of Court influence. Q. What grant did the Irish House of Commona make in 1785 ? A. A grant of £140,000, to the British minister on the faith of his conceding to Ireland, certaiu commercial advantages, known as the ''Eleven Propositions. " Q. What act of English perfid}^ was exhibited on this occasion ? A. The minister took the money, but instead of conceding the *' Eleven Propositions " ho intro- duced a code of '* Twenty Propositions, " injurious to Irish commerccj which had been suggested by the leading merchants. Q. Wliat was the fate of the twenty English pro- positions ? A. They encountered a powerful resistance in the Irish House of Commons. Q. What did the Court do? ' A. The Court withdrew the obnoxious measure, I' m 1 ! i I \ < i] l\ ^ '■ i\i i 1 frfl' I 276 HISTORY OP lUKLAND. aiivl the people exliibitcMl tlieir deli^^ht by extraor- diiuiiy icj()iciiiointment j^jave great hope and satisfaction to the Iii.sh Catholics, and their Iriends in parli.iiiient. Q. Of what was lio in favor f A. CompU'tt^ Catholic Emancipation. Q. With whom had Fitzwilliain an interview, before ho came over to Ireland as a viceroy 1 A. Witli Henry G rattan the celebrated Irish ora- tor and patriot. Q, What was the purport of this interview t A. TocontVu- with him on the policy to be pur- sued in Ireland. Q. What was Grattan's main and indispensable point 1 A. The complete Emancipation of the Catholics 'H n 278 niSTOUY OF IRELAND, li I Q. Wlicii did Lord Fitzwilliam take possession of his govciiinu'jit 1 A. On tlie 4 til of Januiuy, 171)5. Pailiauicnt stood prorogiioil, until tlic 22d of January. Q. How did lio occupy tlio intervening time ? A. In making some dismissals, fioin odice, which created great dismay and resentment in the Castle circles, and proportional joy iii the minds of the people. Q. What was Henry Grattan invited to accept ? A. The post of Chancellor of the Exchequer, but ho declined. Q. What is it that now surprised the people, but was, at tlie same time to tliem, a cause of great joy? A. The dismissal of Mr. Beresford from the Re- venue Board. Q. Who was Mr. Beresford ? A. He was at that time the most powerful peer in Iroland, commanding such controlling influence, that it was thought no viceroy could dare to dis- place liim. Q. What did this bold step, as it was then felt to be, confirm ? A. The joyful expectation that, an ample Catho- lic Relief bill would be brought in, and sustained by the government. Q. Who were highly pleased at the prospect? A. All tlie Catholics and liberal Protestants were highly pleased at the prospect. ision ttient ef vhicli histle ,f tlio ccpt 7 r, but le, but [ great 10 Ko- il peer iience, ) dis- eu felt Ciitlio- itained )ect1 estantft FITZVVILLAM'S ADMINISTRATION. 27^ Q. What did the Norlhevn StaVy organ of the Uuited Irislniion, publislied in Belfast, announce t A. It announced Catliolic Emancipation as a matter settled. Q. On wliat did the Catholics generally agree t A. To put tiK'ir case into the hands of Henry Grattan, their ohl and well tried advocate. Q. When the parliament met, what did Grattan assume ? A. The leadership of the House of Commons. Q. Wliat did he introduce ? A. He immediately introduced a bill granting the Catholics complete Emancipation— rendering them idigible to office, even to the office of Chan- cellor. Q. Who raised their voices against Grattan ? A. The oligarchy 4iow raised the old cry " the Protestant Church in danger. " Q. How did the oligarchy proceed t A. They sent delegations to London, and every agency of influence was brought to bear, on the king and the English Cabinet. Q. Wliat did Mr. Beresford, the dismissed Com- missioner of the Revenue do ? A. He at once went to England, laid his com- plaints before Mr. Pitt, Prime Minister, and even had an audience of the king. Q. What did Lord Fitzwllliam soon find out? A. From the tenor of the letters he received from / / 1' t IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 [Sl^ IIM I.I 1^ 2.2 2.0 1.8 1.25 |U ^ ■* 6" — » '^ vQ -^ '/ -(^ Photographic Sciences Corporation '<^>. ^^ 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. M5»0 (716) 872-4503 1^ ^.^ > Va^ i/j n 280 HISTORY OP IRELAND. iiii 1 ':■;: : H ■/' < Pitt, he learned that the Minister was dissatisfied with poine of his measures. Q. Wlidt did Fitzwilliani feel ? A. He felt bound in lioiior to tell ^Ir. Pitt, that he mi^ht chjose between hiin and the Beres- fords. Q. Did Pitt choose ? A. He did, — but not till the In'sli pnrlinnient, in the exul»ei;ince of its confidence aud ectable citizens, and a cordial sorrow appeared on every countenance. Q. How long did Eord Fitzwilliam govern Ire- land? fitzwilliam's administration. 281 I li latisficd r. Pitt, ment, in Mtitiide, OOl) men expense imid the take his scribed t es were lusucted, B testify )ved and side by la cordial rern Iro- A. Three months. The history of these three months — of tliis short-lived attempt to govern Irehind on tlie advice of Grattan — is full of instruc- tion. Q. Was the wise and impartial administration of Fitzwilliam productive of good results? A. Yes ; for at no subsequent period, to the pre- sent da}', were the two nations which make up the Irisli population, so well disposed to amalgamate and unite. There appeared at this moment a favor- ablQ disposition to bury the hatchet of strife. Q. Did this state of Irisli union suit the exigen- cies of British policy '? A. Xo J there should be an insurrection, in order that there might be a Legislative Union. Q, By what was British policy aided, in this same eventfijl year of 1795 ? A. It was materially aided by a new and i)orfccn- tous institution, — the Orange Society. Q. What now tended greatly to increase the ranks of tbe United Irish Society ? A. Tlie recall of Lord Fitzwilliam, and the abso- lute and more inevitable despair of obtnining eitlier Reform of parliament, or Catholic Emancipation, under the existing order of things, had driven vast numbers of the people of both religions into its ranks. Q. What was now fast cementing among the Ca- tholics and Protestants ? A. The spirit of union and fraternity. n '•ji ir i; ! \i l,fi '■ "• ' «l#n Hi; 1 Hi N i*i.' I 282 HISTORY OF IRELAND. Q. Wlio roplticed lord Fitzwilliam as governor of Irolaiid? A. Lord Cam don, whose vioeroyalty extended into tlie midtlle of the year 17f)H: a veijin which emhr.jced all that leniaiiiji to ns to narrate, of the Parlianieiitjiry ])<)litics <»f tlu^ I^ra of Indeprndence. Q. Wh«'n the sittings of parliannnr were resum- ed dming Aj)ril, May, and June, was the Emanci- pation Bill brought up? A. Yes; but it was rejected by three to one — 155 55. Q. In what spirit were the debates now conduct- ed? A. The debases were now marked with a most violent anti-Citliolic spiiit. Q. To what did these anti-Catholic debates tend? A. To inflame still more the exasperated feeling which already prevjiiliHl in the country, between the Orungemen and the Defenders. CHAPTER LVI. Coercion and Anarchy. Q. What did the anti-Catholic party do t A. They sent active agents down to Armagh, to turn the ferocity and fanaticism of the Peep- of- Day Boys into a religious contest with the Catho.ics. COERCION AND ANARCHT. 28S vemor tended I which , of the II deuce, lesnm- imanci- ne — 155 onduct- 1 a most debates feeling )etweeii nagh, to of- Day uiho.ics. ander the specious appearance of zeal for church and king. Q. Wliat was the result ? A. Personal animosity was artfully converted into religious rancor. Q. To what was the appellation of the Peep-of- Day Boys now changed ? A. It was changed into that of Orangemen. It was in the nortJiei n part of Armagh county that this sliocking association originated, and Mr. Tlio- mas Verner enjoyed tlmhigh ^owor of being its first *' Grand Master." Q. What was the form of their test oath ? A. ^* In the awful presence of Almighty God. I, A. B J do solemnly swear, that I will, to the utmost of my power suppoit the king and the present government ; and I do further swear that, I will use my utmost exertions to exterminate all the Catholics of the kingdom of Ireland.*' Q. Where do we find the Orange oath given in the above terms 1 A. In a pamphlet published in J 797, called "A view of the present state of Ireland." Q. But whatever maj^ have been the original form of engagement, or however it may liave since been changed by other politic " Grand Masters, " what is certain 1 A* Nothing is more certain than that the Orange Society, did immediately, and most seriously apply ■ ti !' H: ii. ■ 4 i %■ I Mi It I J ri 'if ,ll hi 6 - ^ 'ft ]i 'V. : tr tl i '■' 284 HISTORY OF IRELAND. themselves to the task of exterminating the Catho- lics. Q. What is a historical fact ? A. That the government encouraged this terrible society to keep alive religious animosity, and pre- vent the spread of the United Irish organization. Q. What would a union of Irishmen, organized upon j ust, liberal and fraternal basis, have ren- dered impossible at this time ? A. The Union of Ireland with England, on which Mr. Pitt had set his heart. Q. What was now the chief bject of the govern- ment and its agents ? A. To invent and disseminate fearful rumors of intended massacres, of the whole Protestant popu- lation, by the Catholics. Q. What does Dr. Madden tell us ^ A. That the government and its agents made every effort to infuse into the mind of the Protes- tant, feelings of distrust in his Catholic fellow- countrymen. Q. What were soon apparent ? A. The effects of this distrust were soon appa- rent, in the atrocities committed by the Orange- men in Armagh, and by the magistrates and mili- tary in the other counties. Q. Did the Catholics defend themselves ? A. Yes J the persecuted ** Defenders " of Ar- magh, made some feeble attempts to protect themselves, though nearly all without arms. • ' • r II Catho- errible 3(1 pre- [ition. ;aiiized e ren- 1 which jovern- nors of popu- made *rotes- fellow- appa- irange- mili- of Ar- Iprotect COERCION AND ANAUCnV. 285 Q. To what did this rf sistnnre lead t A. It led to the so-called *' Battle of the Dia- inond; " near the village of that name, on the Slst of September, 1705. Q. What is said of tliat skirmish, as nothing can be more absurd than to term the affair a battle ' A. It is said thnt four or five of the Defenders were killed, and a proportionate number wounded, but not one of the Oraniie party was killed or wounded. Q. Do the Orangemen perpetuate the remem- brance of tliis great battle. A. Yes ; and this is the glorious battle that has been toasted at Orange banquets, from that day to this. Q. What was commenced now by the Orange- men 1 A. The Orangemen now commenced a perse- cution of the blackest dye. They were fully re- solved not to tolerate, even the existence of one Ro- man Catholic in the country. Q. What did the Orangemen post upon the housea of their unfortunate victims f A. They |)o.sted this pithy notice, " To Hell or Connaught." Q. What was appointed by this Satanic Associa- tion ? A. A limited time in which the necessai^y removal of persims and property, was to be made. Q. If after the expiration of that period, the con- : ■ I "1 ditions of the notice were not complied with, what was done ? A. Then, the brave Orangemen assembled, des- troyed the furniture, burned the habitations, and forced the ruined families to fly elsewhere for shelter. Q. Did the Orangemen confine themselves to the mere forcible ejectment of their enemies? A, No } for many murders were committed on the unresisting people. Q. What is it, which, perhaps, gives the clearest idea of this persecution ? A. The fact that it was estimated the next vear (1796) that, seven thousand persous were either killed or driven from their homes, in Armagh count -^^ alone. Q. "* at was the fate of those families driven from tueir homes, by those cruel Orange banditti '? A. Having no shelter to fly to, in most cases they could only wander o'er the mountains until either death relieved them, or they were arrested and imprisoned. Q. How were the Orange magistrates employed? A. Aided by the troops, they were arresting and imprisoning without any charge, multitudes of unoffending people all over the country, under one pretext or another. Q, When did parliament assemble 1 A. In the midst of these painful scenes, parlia- ment assembled on the 21st of January, 1796. ''*; i !''; COERCION AND ANARCHY. 287 I % h, what ed, dea- )ns, and lero for BS to tlie itted on clearest lext year [•e either Armagh s driven anditti ^ ses they il either ted and iployed? [ting and budes of ider one parlia- 96. Q. On what did Lord Camdon, in his speech from the throne, coDgratulate them f A. On the ^' brilliant success of the Austrian ar- mies upon tlie Rhine, " and then alluding to dan- gerous secret Societies, he intimated that certain additional powers would be called for, in othei words, martial law. Q. In 179G, what did the United Irishmen re- solve ? A. Hopeless of parliamentary relief, they over- come their repugnance to foreign aid, and resolved to solicit assistance of France. Q. Who were sent to negotiate a treaty ? A. Theobald Wolfe Tone, Lord Edward Fitzger- ald, and Arthur O'Connor, were sent over to nego- tiate a treaty, between the French Republic and Ireland. Q. What armament sailed for Ireland ? A. An armament carrying 15,000 men, with a considerable amount of arms and military stores, sailed for Ireland from France. Q. What happened to the fleet ? A. The fleet was dispersed by a violent storm, and only a few vessels arrived in Bantry Bay. Q. What became the policy of the government f A. To goad the people by torture into a prema- ture insurrection, before the organization of their plans could be completed. Q. What was proclaimed ? A. Martial law was proclaimed in several coun- •)!'( \. .1 288 HISTORY OK IRELAND, t Mi ' ii % !': ties J iVTid a savage soldiery were encouraged to emulate eacli other in acts of cruelty. Q, Wliat was the consequence of tliis ? A. The tortures of whipping, half-hanging, and Ihe pitch-cap, were put into active operation, Q. What were burned ? A. The humble dwellings of the peasantry were burned. Q. Who were tortured and outraged ? A. Their sons were tortured or slain, and their daughters were subjected to all the outrages of bru- tal passion, Q. At the same time what was held out ? A. The most liberal rewards were held out to informers Q. What followed in consequence of this ? A. Tlie government soon became acquainted "witli all the proceedings of the United Irishmen, and most of the acti ve leaders were arrested. ' i ■! CHAPTER LVII. ' l: The Insurrection of 1798. r } if: Q. Who were arrested in February 1798, on their way to France ? A. Arthur O'Connor, Father Quigley, and the brothers John and Benjamin Binns. Q. What newspaper was suppressed in the same year? iged to ng, and on, •y were 1(1 their of bra- out to ? iiainted ishmen, d. an their md the 16 same THE INSURRECAio>f OP 17987 ^289 A. On the (ith of March, the Press, the Dublin organ of the party, was seized by government. Q. Who were arrested on the 12th of March on the informatiou of the traitor, Thomas Reynolds t A. Tlie Loinster delegates, thirteen in number, were seized in conclave with all their papers, at the bouse of Oliver Bond, in Bridge Street, Dublin. Q. What otiier gentlemen were arrested on the same iufoi mation ? A. Addis Emmet and Dr. McNevin who were taken in their own houses, and William Sampson, who was arrested in the north of England. Q. Had these arrests any bad effect on the Irish cause in France ? A. Yes } this news reaching France was as Tone notes in his journal, ^* a terrible blow," to the Irish cause there. Q. What did the remaning members of the Irish Directory, still contrive to hold ? A. They contrived to hold correspondence with each other, and to meet in secret after the arrests at Bond's. Q. Who were appointed to fill up the vacancies in the Executive ^ A. John and Henry Sheares both lawyers, sons of a wealthy Cork Banker, and Mv. Lawless, a surgeon. Q, With whom did these gentlemen act in con- cert ? A. With LiOrd Edward Fitzgerald, who remained 9 In. 1 U ' n ? i ^il 3 n ^m niSTORT OP mELAND. V i ■■ if •• undetected, notwithstanding all the efforts of tlio government to Heizo him, from tlie 12th of March, till tlie lJ)tIi ot May foUowinc:. Q. Diirinnf those two months how did the new directors employ themselve.'^ ? A. Thev devoted tliemselves with the utmost energy and promptitude in the equipping of the people, and espeeially in making proselytes among the militia. Q. Witli whom did the brothers Sheares come in contact, wliilo executing their plans ? A. With Captain John Armstrong, an officer ot the Kihlare militia. Q. What did Armstrong undertake? A. To act as a spy upon the brothers John and Henry Sheares. Q. Under whose instructions did he tliua act f A. Under the instructions of Lord Castlereagh. Q. What did he do to carry out his traitorous design ? A. He gained access to the confidence, and even intimncy of the Slieares, not only by his agreeable social qualities; bnt also by his pretended zeal in the cjiuse to which they were devoted. Q. What did he next do ? A. He dined with them at their house in BRggot street, echoed their opinions, and thus led the cre- dulous brothers on to their destruction. Qf On wliat day did Armstrong make his last visit to the Sheares ? THE INSURRECTIOM OF 1798. 291 )f tho Farcb, \ new tinoBt )f the inong me m cer ot a and ctf jigb. orous even eable al in 3 cre- last ,. A. On Sunday, tlio20tli of Miy, l7fH, and sliared tho lioHpitality of liis victims. Thin was tlie last time tlie cloven /oot of treachery passc^l the thresh- old of the Slicaies. On the foUowin^ moi-ning they were arrested. Q. What must be remarked of tlie terrible ini- quity of Armstrong's conduct, with regard to the Sheares f A. It is unparalleled for its Jud:is-liko perfidy. Ho dined with tln'in on that m - 294 HISTORY OP IRELAND. i .1 •ii was immediately seized and brought into a guard house. f Q. What were kept there ready for service ? A. Caps, either of coarse linen or strong brown paper, besmeared inside with pitch, were always on hand. Q. What was put on the head of the unfortunate victim 7 A. One of these caps well heated was com- pressed on his head, and when judged of a proper degree of coolness, so that it could not be easily pulled oft", the sufferer was turned out amidst the horrid acclamations of the merciless torturers. Q. What caused additional anguish to the suffer- ers ^ A. Additional anguish was caused from the melted pitch trickling into their eyes. This af- forded great enjoyment to those satanic-sportsmen. Q, In the sufferers' flight, what frequently took place ? A. In the confusion and hurry of escaping from the ferocious hands of these more than savage bar- barians, the blind victims frequently fell, or inad- vertently dashed their heads against the walls, in their way. Q. What was intolerable 7 A. The pain of disengaging this pitched cap from the head was intolerable. The hair was torn out by the roots, the skin was so scalded or blis- tered, as to adhere to the cap and come off with it. niard jrown lyson ;uiiate com- [)roper easily St tlie rs. suffer- m the his af- ;smen. y took from. 20 bar- inad- alls^ in id cap ^as torn >r blis- rith it. PITCH-CAP^FLOGGING. 295 Q. What is said of a sergeant of the North Cork militia *^ nicknamed, Tom the Devil " ? A. It is said that he was most ingenious in de- vising new modes of torture. Q. What did Tom frequently do ? A. He rubbed into the hair cut close moistened powder, and then set it on fire. Q. What frequently took place whilst Tem was shearing his victims for this operation ? A. Some, had the tips of their ears clipped off; sometimes an entire ear, and often both ears were completely cut off; and many lost part of their noses, during the like preparation. Q. Were these atrocities publicly practised ? A. Yes ; and strange to tell, practised without the least reserve in open day. Q. Did not the magistrates or officers interfere ? A. No J but on the contrary sliaraefuUy connived at this extraordinary mode of quieting the people! Q. Why was sucli a demoniac system intro- duced amongst a peaceful people ? A. It is quite impossible to comprehend why, unless it was to goad them into open revolt. Q. What effect had these outrages on the people ? A. Thousands of men who had avoided the Uni- ted Irisli Society before, now began to join it. Q. What was issued in the County of Wexford ? A. A proclamation giving greater scope to the ingenuity of magistrates, to devise means of quell- ii ^'1, m ■\. i ,1 299 HISTORY OF IRELAND, Uu^ ni ^: »p using ing all symptoms of rebellion, as well as, < every exert. on to procure discoveries. Q. How did the magistrates then proceed f A. They fell to the buriiiug of houses, in which pikes or other offensive weapons were discovered, no matter how they came to be brought there. Q. Did they stop here ? A. No; for the dwellings of suspected persons, and those from which any of the inhabitants were iound to be absent at night, were also consumed. Q. What was resorted to, by these cruel zealots, n order to extort information ? A. Flogging, picketing, nnd strangulation. Q. W ho !iow showed great zeal in chastising the people "? A. Mr. Hunter Gowan, who had for many years distinguished himself by his activity in apprehend- ing robbers, for which, he was rewarded with a pension of £100 per annum. Q. To what was this robber-detective, exalted ^ A. To the rank of magistrate ; he was afterwards promoted to be a captain of a corps of yeomanry. Q. Mr. Gowan being both magistrate, and cap- tain, in what manner did he display his zeal ? A. In his brutal exertions to inspire the people about Gorey, with dutiful submission to the magis- tracy, and a respectful awe of the yeomanry. Q. On a public day in the week preceding the insurrection, what did the town of Gorey behold f A. The triumphal entry of Mr. Gowan, at the PITCH-CAP— FLOGGING. 297 people lagis- [holdt Lt the head of his regiment, with his sword drawn, and a human finger stuck on the point of it. Q. With this trophy displayed, where did he march 1 A. He paraded up and down the streets several times, so that there was not a person in Gorey who did not witness this exhibition; whilst, in the meantime, the triumphant corps displayed all the devices of Orangemen. Q After the labor and fatigue of the day, to where ^ did Captain Gowan and his men go ? . A. To a public house to refresh themselves, and, nice true blades of game, their punch was stirred about with the finger that had graced their ovation in imitation of keen fox liunters, who whisk a bowl of punch, with the brush of a fox, before their booz- ing commences. Q. Where did the captain and magistrate, after- wards visit ^ A. The house of Mr. Jones where his daughters were stopping. Q. While taking a lunch that was set before him, of what did the brute brag ? A. He bragged of having blooded his corps that day, ^nd that they were as staunch blood-hounds as an jiF in the world. Q. What did the daughters request of their fa- ther ? A. To show tliem the croppy finger, which he H "1 if Vi- 298 HISTORY OF IRELAND, deliberately took from his pocket and handed to them. Q. How did the Misses act ? A. They dandled it about with senseless exnlta- tioD, which so shocked a lady present, that she bu- ried her face in her hands, to avoid the horrid sight. Q. What did Gowan, "captain of the blood- hounds, " do ^ A. He took the finger from his daughters, and urchly dropped it into the disgusted lady's bosom. She instantly fainted, and thus the scene ended ! !... Q. When was Lord Edward Fitzgerald arrested ? A. On the 19th of May, 1798, after a desperate resistance, in which he was mortally wounded. Q. On the 23rd of May, 1798, what took place ? A. The insurrection broke out in the counties of Kildare and Carlow. Q. How were the peasants armed ? A. With clumsy pikes and a few guns in bad repairs } they were of course easily defeated. i CHAPTER LIX. The Insurrection of 1708. (Continued.) Q. What is said of the insurgents ? A. They were defeated in Carlow, with a loBB of 400 slain and 200 men taken prisoners. THE INSURRECTION OF 1798. 299 to bad lOBB Q. What was the fate ofthese two hundred pris- oners ? A. Tliey were tried b^ martial law and execu- ted. Q. On what day did the massacre of Carnew take place ? A. On the 25tli of May, 1798. Q. Wlio were massacred on this occasion ? A. A great number of prisoners, who had been shut up in the jail of that place. Q. Why were they confined in jail '? A. On suspicion of being guilty of possessing arms, or of knowing some wlio possessed them. Q. How was the massacre conducted ? A. The prisoners were all taken out of the jail and deliberately shot in the Ball Alley, by the yeomen and a party of the Antrim Militii;, in the presence of their officers. Q, Who was Father John Murphy ? A. He was parish priest of Kilcormick. fie was a gentleman of learning and acconiplisliments, having studied in the Univeisity of Seville, Spain. Q. How did this good and pious priest employ his time ? A. In the faithful fulfilment of the various duties of his sacred calling. Q. How did Father John show his loyaltj^to the government, and his desire for peace ? A. By using his greatest exertions and exhorta- 1:1 ,.i IB "! 300 HISTORY OF IRELAND. tions to oblige the people to surrender their pikes and fire-arms. Q. What did the cowardly yeomanry do, when they thought that all the fire-aims were given up, and that there was no furtlier risk to run ? A. They took courage and set out on Whit Sa- turday, the 26th of May, 1798, burning and destroy- ing all before them. Q. What did Father John now behold 1 A. His cliapel, his house, and many others of the parisli on fire, and in several of them the in- habitants consumed in the flames. Q. Whither did he betake liimself ? A. Seeing that he could not escape the fury of the yeomanry, he betook himself to a neighboring wood. Q. By whom was he surrounded ? A. By the unfortunate people who had escaped with their lives, all came beseeching his Reverence to tell them, what was to become of them and their poor families. Q. What did the good father answer, being heart-broken at the sight ? A. He answered them abruptly, that they had better die bravely in the field, than be butchered in their houses. Q. What did he declare ? A. That if he had any brave men to join him, lie was resolved to sell his life dearly, and prove to those cruel monsters, that they should not com- mit their murders and devastations with impunity. ^: THE INSURRECTION OP 1798. SOI B)rove com- nity. Q, W hat did the people cry out 1 A. With one voice tliey cried out that they were determined to follow his advice, and do whatever he ordered. Q. What did Father John then say ? A. " Well, then, " he replied, " we must arm ourselves the best way we can, and attack these cruel yeomen cavalry on their way back, after satis- fying their savage lage on the defenceless country people. Q. What was Father John's next step ? A. He went to the high road by which the corps was to return, left a few men near a house with instructions to place two cars across the road the moment the last of the cavalry had passed. Q. What did he construct a short distance from thence ? A. He constructed a barricade across the highway,after which he placed the brave fellows who followed him behind a hedge along the road side. Q. In this position, for whom did they wait in silence ? A. For the /amous yeomen cavalry, returning from being glutted with all manner of crimes du- ring this memorable day, the 26th of May, 1798. Q. What took place about nine o'clock at night 1 A. The cavalry riding in great speed, on their return, encountered the above-mentioned obstacle (the barricade) on the road. Q. How did Father John's men actt If n I, II ;: i F ' I ' ft* lull M ^ HTSTOBY OF IRELAND. A. They siuinltaneoiisl^Mit tacked tbemflromft'ont to rear armed witli their pitcli-forks. Q. What did the cavalry do ? A. They discharged their pistols, but, got nei- ther time to reload them nor make use of their sa- bres, till they were literally lifted out of their sad^ dies, and fell dead under their horses' feet. Q. Who commanded tlie cavalry ? A. Lieutenant Brooky, a sanguinary villain, had command ill the absence of Lord Mountnorris, and was one of the first killed. Q. What effect had this victory on Father John and his men ? A. They were much elated with their victory and getting arms, amninnitiou, and horses by it, consideied themselves formidable and able at least to beat the cruel yeomaniy, in every encoun- ter. Q. To what place did they now march ? A. To Camolen Park, the residence of Lord Mountnorris, where they got a great quantity of arms of every description, and which bad been taken from the country people for months before. Q. With what else did they furnish themselves? A. With the carbines belonging to the corps; and which had not been distributed, waiting the arrival of the Earl from Dublin. Q. What did the people, on hearing of Father John's success? A. The flocked from all q^wirters to join him. THE BATTLE OF OULART HILL. 303 Q. As soon as tlio news reached Gorey, what did the royal troops do ? A. They c\acuated the town, at the same time letting th(5 prisoners go wliere (hey pleased. Q, But findinix that Father John had marched ia another direcLiou, wliat did they do? A. They returned and resumed their persecutions as before. Q. Did tliey make any arrests ? A, Yes ; a great number was arrested and placed in the market-house, ready to be butchered the moment the insurgents made their appearance be- fore the town. f ither CHAPTER LX. The Battle of Oulart Hill. Q. To what place did Father John march with his force, which now amounted to four or five housand men "? A. To Oulart Hill, distant of ten miles from Wexford and five from Enniscorthy. Q. Where did he encamp ? . A. On the above mentioned liill, to give an op- portunity to the unfortunate people who were in concealment to come and join him. Q. What did he now perceive at a distance ? A. Several corps of yeomen cavalry, but allkeep- t ao4 HISTORY OP IRELAND. I :rthy I road. |eople irned isters cold blood, they were sending thousands to join the insurgents' camp. Q. What did Father John and his little army, now flushed with their last victory, resolve ? A. They resolved to attack EnDiscort]iy,in order to give an opportunity to the brave and unfortu- nate country people, to come from their hiding places and join his standard. Q. What was the next step taken by Fatlier John? A. He and his men crossed the Slaney by the bridge at Scarawalsh. Q. Had this skilful manoeuvre or counter-march any good result. A. Yes ; it had the happiest result, for imme- diately after crossing the river he was joined by large numbers of volunteers. Q, What was at this time the number of the in- surgents ? • A. Seven thousand, eight hundred, all of whom were armed with guns. Q. What did Rev. Michael Murphy, another pop- ular priest, on reaching Gorey, finding his chapel rifled, and the altar desecrated ? A. He turned his horse's head and joined the in- surgents, who were gathered on Kilthomas hill, near Carnew. Q. What now blazed on the hill-tops ? A. Signal flres burned on all the eminences of the country, which seemed as if they had been designed for bo many watch-towers* it 908 mSTOBT OF IBELAKD. i! . . 1 I '": if Q. What was the effect ? A. All Wexford arose, animated with tfhe pas- sious and purposes of civil war, Q. What took place on tlie 28th of May, 1798 ? A. Ferns, Camolin, and Enniscorthy were taken by the insurgents ; the latter, after an action of four hoars, in which two officers and eighty of the yeomanry fell. Q* What became of the others ? A. They fled to Wexford, which was placed in a atate of defence. , Q. What was the number of militia within the walls of Wexford ? A. Twelve thousand, this ought to have formed a strong garrison within strong ramparts, against a mere tumultuous peasantry. Q. The militia thinking otherwise, what did they do ? A. They sent two imprisoned popular magis- trates to Enniscorthy, to exhort and endeavor to disperse the insui^ents. ;t Q. Howdidoneof theagentd, Mr Fitzgerald, act? A. He joiued the insurgents, whilst the other one returned w:ith; the news of their hostile deter- mmation. ' ^^ ' ' ■ Q. What was the next step taken by the in- surgents 9 rA[i. A. They taarch^d to Wexftwd and entered into thi Uj i !; 3W HISTORY OP IRELAND. '■■1 mil niiil.M iiilv lL•^ipet;t{l!l by tlie insurgents ". Though numi roiis ladius fill (Kjcasionallyiuto tlieir power, they never experienced any incivility or miscon- duct. Q. What does he say of the foreign troops in the king's service? A. That they not only brutally ill-treated ladies, but occasionally shot them for sport. Q. What fact does he relate ? A. That a very respectable lady in Enniscorthy (Mrs Sjfringer, the wife of an attorney), was wan- tonly shot at her own window by a German soldier, in cold blood. Q. What took place shortly after ? A. Some of these German soldiers fell into the hands of the insurgents ; and although her husband was a royalist, they piked them all, as they told them — ^^just to teach them how to shoot ladies ''\ Q. The rebellion in Wexford being put down, whither did the separate bands of the insurgents inarch ? A. Into Wicklow and Carlow. Q. Who were the commanders of the insurgents in Wicklow ? A. William and Garret Byrne of Ballymanus, with Holt, Hackett, Fitzgerald, and other local leaders. Q. What took place on the 25th of June at Rack- ets town ? A. A battle, in which the Byrnes were repulsed with considerable loss. THE BATTLE OF VlNEaAB HILL. 315 ough )wer, scon- n the adieSy jorthy \ wan- jldier, ito the isband y told down, irgents irgentB 3, with eaders» Hack- ^pulsed Q. What was their success on the 30th of the same month ? A. Fortune and skill gave them and their Wex- ford comrades a victory at Ballyellis, over the royalists ; in wliich tliere were two officers and sixty of the king's troops killed. Q. Where did the royalists sustain another check ? A. At Ballyrahene, on the 2ud of July, and that, with considerable loss. Q. How did the insurgents fare at BallyguUen on the 4th 1 A. Tlicy were surrounded by the united forces of General Needham, Sir James Duff, and the Marquia of Huntley. Q. Was this the last considerable action, in which the Wifklow and Wexford men were unitedly en« gaged 1 A. Yes ; and in the dispersion which followed " William Byrne of Bally man us, " the hero of his ({ountry, paid the forfeit of his life ; while his bro- ther Garrett, subsequently surrendered, and waa included in the Banishment Act. Q. Who were arrested in July, 1798 ? A. Father Kearns, and Mr. Perry, both of whom were executed by martial-law at Edenderry. Q. Whither did a band of Wexford men, under command of Father John Murphy and Walter De* vereux, march ? « i; u I ;\l if \ I 916 HISTORY OP IRELAND. A. After crossing the Barrow at Gore's bridge, they marched to Kilkenny. Q. Where did tliey surprise the royalists ? A. At Castlecomer, and after a sharp action took the town. Q. Whither did they continue their raarcli ? A. They continued their march towards Athyi in Kildare. Q. At Killcomney hill, to what were the insur- gents forced 1 A. To engage in battle under moat unfavorable circumstances, Q. Who fell in this engagement? A. Father Michael Murphy. Father John Mur- phy the precursor of the insurrection, was captur- ed and conveyed a prisoner to General Duffs head-quarters at Tullow. Q. Before whom was Father John placed on trial ? A. Before Sir James Duff, Lord Roden, Colonels Eden and Foster, and Major Hall, who composed a Military Commission. Q. What was the conduct of Hall during the trial 7 A. HpU had the meanness to put to him, prisoner as he was, several insulting questions, which at length the high -spirited 2>«tnof answered with a blow. Q. What did the commission think H THE BATTLE OP VINEGAR HILL* 817 idge, itook 111 Atby, in sur- er able Q Mur- japtur- Duffa ced on lolonels losed a [ng tlie )risoner lich at with a A. The commission thought him highly dange- rous, and instantly ordered him to be executed. Q. What was dono with liis body f A. His body was burned, his head spiked ontbt market- liouse of Tullow, and his memory gibbeted in all the loyal publications of the period. Q. What was found on his person before being executed ? A. A Crucifix, a Pix, and letters from many Protestants, asking his protection. Q. Did not Father John^s action on the field of battle, and his tragical end place a blemish on his reputation 9 A, Certainly not. The priest who girded on th© sword only when he found his altar overthrown, and his flork devoured by wolves, need not fear to look posterity in the face. Q. What was the fate of the Leinster leaders ? A. Some were executed, whilst others were sent into exile, Q. Was not the Ulster rising more general than the Leinster one ? A. No ; though great time and labor had been expended on the Ulster organization, prior to the rebellion. Q. What was the first movement of the Ulster insurgents i A. They marched against the town of Antrim, "which was occupied by the 22d light dragoons, i 'i i I J 318 HI8T0RT OF IRELAND, t- I \Mi^- i'i commanded by Colonel Lumley, and the local yeo- manry under Lord O'Neill. Q. Were tlie insurgents auccessfiil ? A. In tlie first assault they were ; Lord O'Neill, five ollicei's, forty-seven rank and lile were killed and two guns were captured. Q. What now arrived? A. Lum ley's dragoons liad liardly vanished ont of sight, when a strong reinforceraent from Blaris camp ariivod nnd renewed the action, changing premature exultation into panic and confusion. Q. What took place on the 7th of June, 1798 ? A. A battle was fought near Saintfield in the County Down, in which the insurgents led by Dr. Jackson, were successful. Q. What did the insurgents do next day *? A. They lay in ambuscade, and nearly surrounded abody of troops under Colonel Stapleton, and took about sixty of them. Q. Where did the insurgents now post them- selves ? A. On Wind-mill Hill, above the little town of Ballinahinch. Q. Who marched against them ? A. General Nugent and Colonel Steward, with a force of fifteen hundred men. Q. How did the insurgents sustain themselves? A. With great gallantry during several hours, but being overpowered they broke and fled j their leader, Mr Henry Monro, was captured and taken THE RTSINO IN CONNAUGHT. 319 reo- pill, llled ont laris 11. 8? a tlie yDr. inded took hem- wn of with a 3lves H hours, their taken to Lisbiirn, where he was tried by oourt-martial and executed. Q. Whither did the remaining force of the in- snrgeuts retire ? A. To the mouutains of Slieve Croob, where they soon surrendered or separated, thus termina" ting this short and partial, but active insurrection in the north. Q. By what was the failure of Ulster attended t A. By the usual penalty of failure, execution and exile. Q. Was there any notable attempt at insurrection in Munster? A. No, with the exception of a trifling skirmish between the West-Meath yeomanry, and a body of 480 peasants near Bandon. CHAPTER LXII. [ The Rising in Connaught—The French land at' KiUala Q. What broke out unexpectedly in Connaught' in the month of August, 1798 ? A. The flame extinguished in the blood of Lein- Bter and Ulster, again blazed out for some days with portentous brightness in Connaught. Q. What is said of the counties of Mayo, Sligo, Roscommon and Ga^way ? A. These counties had been partially organized 3)20 HiaTORT OF IRELAND. ;/ • , I >:(• by those fagitives fnom Orange oppression in tbe north, who, in the years '95, '96 and '97, had been compelled to flee for their lives into Connaught, to the number of several thousands. Q. What did they bring with them ? A. They brought with thtm tho tale of their suffer- ings, the secret of Defenderism. Q. What did they teach the peasantry of th© west ? A. Tliey taught them what manner of men, then !i old sway over the rest of the country, and how easily it would be ior Irishmen once united and br^^ked by France, to establish under their own green flag, both religious and civil liberty. Q. Late in August 1798, what arrived ? A. Three French frigates carrying ten hundred men, commanded by General Humbert, arrived from France and landed at Killala. Q. Under what colors did this little fleet enter Killala Bay. A. Under English colors, and the feint succeeded go well, that two of the Protestant bishop's sons with the Port-Surveyor, on going on board of one of them, were surprised to find themselves prison-* Clfv. Q. What three Irishmen accompanied Humbert from France ? A. Matthew Tone, Bartholomew Teeling and Mr. Sulliva'i. > *■ THE RISING IN CONNAUGHT. SSI in tlie id been naught, ir suflfer- jr of the len, then ind how ited and lieir own hundred arrived eet enter ucceeded )p^s sons d of one s prison- Humbert ling and Q. Where did General Humbert place his head- quarters ? A. In the bishop's castle, upon which he mounted a green flag with the inscription,'/* Erin go Bragh?^ Q. What did Humbert do the morning after his arrival ? A. He began his military operations by pushing forward to Ballina, which town he took possession of on the 25th of August, the garrison having fled on his approach. Q. The French flag being now unfurled on Irish soil, what was it sure to attract ? A. It was sure to attract the patriotic part of the population around it j as, indeed, the same phenom* enon would do this day. Q. How did the peasants act ? A, Hundreds of them repaired to the French standard, and with eagerness received arms and uniforms. Q. What did the French commander now deter- mine ? A. To attack the forces at Castlebar, he there- fore marched on the 26th towards that toT^'n, with 800 French troops, and less than 1500 of Irish re- cruits. Q. What was the strength of the English army at Castlebar ? A. Six thousand, under command of General Lake. ^ : i : ■ m HISTOirr OP IRELAND. m I' J ' i' Q. With this force of well disciplined men, WhAt did General Lake reasonably think? A. Tliat he would give a good account of eight hundred French, and some raw levies of Con- naught men. Q. What did the English commander expect t A. He expected the French would advance by the high road leading to Castlebar. Q. What way did Humbert take ? A. Having good guides, he took the way over the Pass of Barnagee westward, and appeared ear- ly in tlie morning, not precisely at the point where he was looked for by the English. Q. Where did the English troops take a position ? A. On an eminence, about a mile from Castle- bar, which to an unskilled person, seemed unas- Bailable. Q. What were now the position of the two ar- mies ? A. They were posted at musket range from each other. Q. How was the battle introduced 1 A. By the English artillery, which played with effect on the advancing army ? Q. How did the French act ? A. They kept up a scattered fire of musketry, and took up the attention of the English army by irregular movements. Q. In half an hour, hosvever, what took place T A. The English tioops became alarmed* by a THE RISING IN CONNAUGirT. 383 Wh»t eight f Con- BCt 1 ice by y over •ed ear- t where -jsition ^ Castle- a unas- wo ar- om each ed with isketvy, [ruiy by place t ;d*by a movement of small bodies of French, to turn their left, tlie line wavered, and in a few minutes the whole royal army was completely routed. Q. How does Sir Jonah Barriugton describe ♦heir flight ? A. He says 5 " the flight of the infantry was that of a mob, ah tlie royal artillery was taken, the heavy caviiiry galloped amongst the infantry, and miide the best of tlieir way through thick and thin^ towards Castlebar and Tuam. " Q. Were they pursued by the French ? A. Yes ; by such as could get horses to carry them. Q, What else does Sir Jonah Barrington say about the royal aumy ? A. He says ; '* so violent was the panic of the British, that, they never halted till they reached Tuam, forty miles from the field of battle. They jost the whole of their artillery and five stand of colors. Q. What was their loss in killed, wounded and prisoners ? A, The French ca>lculated the loss o^ 'JLe enemy at six hundred. Q, Where did the flying Brltiah army proceed? A. The fugitives renewed their march, or rather flight, from Tuam on the same night, and proceed- ed to Athlone, where some of them anived at one o'clock on Tuesday the 29th having performed a march of above seventy English miles, in twenty- ■,ii •'I %4 HISTORY OP lUBLAND. Ill ; I- -I seven hours. The whole battle and route are fa- miliarly known to this day in Connaugfat, as the *' Races of Castlebar. " Q» What was now e8tabli8he(Z 1 A. A provincial government was at once estab- lised, with Mr. Moore, as President, and procla- mations were issued in the name of the, '^ Irish Bepublic. '* Q. Who was at this time Viceroy ert and irround- by sea, Lder bis against LS many Ito action [ermine f A. To evacuate Castlebar, and if possible to reacli the moantains of Loitriin. Q. What did lie exi)cct to open ? A. A coiuiniinicatioii with Ulster, and the nor- thern coast, upon which he hoped soon to see suc- cor arrive fioin France. Q. With this object in view, where did he march I A. To Cooloney, thirty five miles from Castle- bar. Q. On arriving at Cooloney, by whom was be opposed ? A. By Colonel Vereker of the Limerick militia, who had marched from Sligo for that purpose. Q. Wliat was the issue of the conflict ? A. After a sharp action, in which Vereker lost all his artillery, he \^as obliged to retreat to Sligo. Q. Where did Humbert now direct his march ? A. To Grin aid, in the County of Longford, where an insurrection had taken place. Q. J3> whom was he pursued ? A. By General Crawford, who commanded a large army. Q. Wiiat had Humbert to do? A. To make a forced march of 110 miles in three days and a half, during which he flung half his guns into the rivers that he crossed, lest they should fall into the hands of his pursuers. Q. How did he find himself situated afcer arriv- ing at Ballin amuck ? 10 m m i^ i, iii ;i W: J '• > 1 1 w 326 HISTORT OF IRELAIH). A. He found himself entirely surrounded by the troops of Crawford, Lak( and Cornwallis. ^, Q. How did the French General manage in this desperate situation ? j A. He arranged his troops with no other object, as it must bo presumed, than to maintain the honoi of the French arms ^ the numbers against him being ten to one. I Q. What was the result, after an action of half an hour's duration ? A. The French surrendered as prisoners of war. Q. What was the fate of the Irish insurgents vrho accompanied Humbert to that fatal field ^ A. They were excluded from all quarter, and iwere reserved for the full vengeance of the victors, Q. Who was executed on the field ? A. Mr. Blake, who had formerly been a British officer. Q. Who were executed the next week at Dublin? A. Mr. Tone, and Mr. Teeling. Mr. Moore, through the clemency of Cornwallis, was sentenced to banishment, but his noble soul took flight on shipboard to holier regions, leaving his lifeless body in the hands of Ireland's persecutors. Q. What was the fiite of ninety of the Longford and Kilkenny militia, who hoA join'^d the French on the day of the ^* Races oi Castlebar " ? A. They were hanged by Cornwallis at Ballina- muck. - Q. How did one of the militia defend himself? THE RISING IN CONNAUGUT. 327 '«!• )y the a this )bject, honoi it him 3f half [)f war. irgenta er, and victors. British Dublin? Moore, itenced gilt on ifeless •ngford French (allina- iselff A. By insisting *' that it was the army, and not he, who were deserters ; that whilst he was figlit- ing hard all ran away and left him to be murdered." Q. To what was the country now given up ? A. To pillage and massacre, Q. Give an instance of their excessive thirst for blood ? A. At the re-taking of Killala a few days later, the English soldiers put 400 to the sword, of whom fullj' one-half were non-combatants. Q. What now occupied the British ministers, tho rebellion being crushed 9 A. They were occupied with tlie plan of Union between the Irish and English parliaments. CHAPTER LXIII. The Reign of Gfeorge III. (concluded.) Q. What steps did they take to carry out their design V A. They proceeded with their ordinary methods to pack the Irish parliament, by bribing and cor- rupting its members. Q. When was the question of the Union first brought before the Irish parliament ? A. In 1799. Q. Was it rejected ^ A. It was rejected, that year by a majority of the Irish House of Commons. Q. What was the conduct of Mr. Pitt and his 1^1 '!,■ t\ 'U i i ■ A H I ( 3:8 mSTORT OF IRELAND. [fli.' W' Irish colleagues, Lords Clare and Oastlereagh, on this defeat 1 A, They redoubled their efforts to bribe the Irisli members dm iug the recess j peerages, bishop- rice, seats on tlie bench, commands in the army and navy, were freely given in exchange for votes for theUnion. Q. What sum was distributed in bribes? A. Tlie sum of £3,000,000. Q. What sum was given to boroughs H A. The sum of £1,275,(100 was given as com- pensation to boroughs, for sending members to parliament, favorable to the Union. Q. Who was the chief advocate of the Union in Enghmd ? A. Excepting Mr. Pitt, the Prime Minist(?r, its greatest supporter was the talented Channing, a man ot Irivsh descent, and its ablest opponent, the celebrated Richard Brinsley Sheridan. Q. Did the Irisli people make an effort to pre- serve tlieir parliament 1 A. Yes J 707,000 of them petitioned against the Union ; all the orders in the state were opposed to it. But Pitt, and his henchmen Clare and Cas- tlercai;!!, were equal ^o the occasion. Q. When did the Irish parliament meet for the last time ? A. On the 15th of January, 1800. Q. What act was passed in this parliament f iM >agh, on ribe the , bialiop- iie army for votea as com- jmbers to Union in istfer, ita inning, a nent, the [t to pre- cainst the opposed and Cas- )t for the nient f THE REIGN OF GEORGE HI. S29 A. The Act of Union, after the most unparallel- ed scenes of bribery and deception. Q. What now waved for the first time over Bed- ford Tower, Dublin ? A. The imperial united standard, while the guns of tlie royal battery in Phoenix Park announ- ced to prostrate Ireland that her national indepen- dence was no more, that Jier guilt-stained parlia- ment had eflPectcd its own annihilation. Q. Why did the English government insist on carrying the Union ? A. Because of England's intolerance of Irish pros- perity. Q. Who distinguished themselves by their oppo- sition to the Union ? A. Grattan, Plunket, Ponsonby, Foster, Sau- rin, Barrington, Burke, Burrows, Egan, 0'Donnell| Parnell and Fitzgerald. Q. When did this infamous act receive the ap- probation of the king ? A. On the 2nd of February following, and theUi the parliament of Ireland ceased to exist. Q. What have been the effects of the Union ? A. It has degraded Ireland to the condition of a province, besides making her a despised sup- pliant in a foreign parliament. Q. What are the great evils entailed on Ireland by the Union. A. The vast increase of her national debt, and r 1 ■} I 330 HISTORY OF TRRLATTO. If ^^: the great ineqality of her rcpreseDtation in parli»d ment Q. At the time, what Tvere the respective natio- nal dvhts of Ireland, and Enoland ? A, TrelaiidV-* deht was £2(),841,219, while Eng- land's was £420,305,210. ' Q. By the Act of Union, wliat was Ireland to have? A. A separate exchequer, and was only to be taxed in proportion to her national debt. Q. In 1816, what did the British government unite? A. Tlie Eii.i;Hsh and Irisli exehe(iucrs, in direct violation of tlie Act of Unicm, and tlius the debt of Ireland was increased to £110,730,519. Q. As the Irish representatives in the British parliament, are far inferior in number to those of the Eiiiilish, what follows ? ' A. It follows, as a matter of course, that no mea- sure conflicting with the English interest, will pass that body in favor of Ireland. Q. While Ireland is deprived of her national le- gislature, what IS said of her representatives ? A. They are obliged to reside a great portion of their time in the capital of England, thus drawing from their native country a great amount of wealth "which would otherwise be spent at home. Q. Was the Irish Constitution of J 782, which the Union was meant to destroy, productive of benefits to Ireland ? parliar* 5 natio- e Eng- land to V to bo srnraent n direct i debt of British Ito those [no mea- ill pass lonal le- res? ►rtion of [rawing If wealth Ihich the I benefits REiaN OP GEORGE III, :38i A. It was productive of tlie very lii;;:1iostbonofits, tlie t'omi try's progioss in prosjiciiry was justouish- ing, while the Constitiirion histetl. Q. II(KV does Mr. IMiinket, .il'trr wards, Lord Chance Hor of Irehiud, describe the progress of Ireland from 1782 to 1800 ? A. He describes it thus — ^* Tier revenues, lier trade, her manufactures, tlirivin;^ bcjyond the Iiopo or the example of any otlier county of equal ex- tent." Q. How does Mr. Jcbb, wlio was then M. P., and afterwards judge in the Kind's Bench, describe Ireland, under a Free Coustilutiou ? A. '• In tlie course of lifteeu years, " says Mr. JebV), ^* her agriculture, her co»umerce, and her manufactures have swelled to an amount that, tho most sanguine friends of Ireland would not have dared t<> prognosticate". Q. What does the Right Hon. John Foster, speaker of the Irish House of Commons, say ? A. He says: '* It (tiie Constituticm of 1782) not only secured, but absolutely showered down upon Ireland, more blessings, more trade, more affluence, than ever fell to her lot in treble the period under the Union. Q. What did Lord Clare, say, in 171)8, of the prosperity of Ireland under her own Constiti tioii ? A. Speaking of the period of the Irish Const jtu- tion,he says : " There is not a nation in the habi- table globe, which has advanced incultivaiion and " t 332 HISTORY OF IRELAND. comraerco, \u agriculture and manufactures, with the Banie vapidity, in tlie same period. " ' Q. What was the source of lier prosperity ? A. Tiie Irish Constitution establislied in 1782. Q. What is your reason for affirming so ? ' A. Because a native parliament is infinitely bet- ter suited to promote the prosperity of the king- dom, than an assembly of strangers, whoso feelings towards Ireland are often jealous and hostile. Q. What idea have the British law-makers, of the Union? A. Their notions of Union consist mainly in taking Irish money for English purposes. Q. Mention some more evils entailed on Ireland "by the Union ? A. The destruction of her trade and manufac- tnre, the enormous drain of absentee rents, which exceed £4,000,000; and the drain of the surplus taxes to the amount of £2,000,000 annually. Q. What more ? A. The enormous emigration of the Irish people from the country, which is thus despoiled of the resources that ought to support them at home. Q. What is another great evil to the country f A. The alienation from Ireland of the affections of the gentry, whom intercourse with dominant England infects with a contempt for their native land, and the scornful refusal of Irish rights. Q, These evils, you say, are the natural conse- REIGN OF GEORGE III, 333 m [782. bet- king- jlings • irs, of ily in reland nufac- wliicli urplus people of the lue. tryl actions uinant native J. conse- quences of Irelaud being governed, by a foreign parlianiontJ A. Undoubtedly so, because a country rep! escnt- ed, by an alien parliament, whom members re;:;ard with apathy at best, and too often with comtemp- tuoiis liostility, can never be piosperoiis ami happy. Q. Whiit should be the duty of all Irishmen, withre.i];ard to tlie Union ? A. To get rid o. it as fast as tliey can— by all legal, peaceful and constitutional means. Q. What disturbance took jdaco after the Union ? A. A new rebelli(m was attempted, July 23rd 1803 ; but the movement was a failure, and its leaders, Kobert Emuiet and Thomas Kussell, paid lor it with their lives, September 2()th. Q. What part did Irishmen take in the European wars of this period ? A. They fouglit with national braver3^ for their old oppressor (England) in all her cam])ai<»;n8, and materially contributed to the victory of Wa- terloo, in 1815. Q. What must be admitted ? A. That nearly one-half of the British troops under Wellington at this memorable battle of Wa- terloo, were Irish. It is a shame to be obliged to confess it. Their country can take no pride in those Irishmen ; Irish history refuses to know their names. Q. What is certain ? m I'Hi II )l U 334 HISTORY OF IRELAND. A. That while a vestige of genuine Irish feel- ing remains among our people, Irishmen will speak with pride of the Irish Brigade at Foutenoy, and with shame and repugnance of the Irish regi- ments at Waterloo. Q, Were there not Irishmen in the service of France at that period ? A. Yes ; the Irish Legion, the relics of *98, but it was not present at Waterloo. Q. Were there not Irishmen in tlie American army at this epoch ? A, Yes; several of them took an active part against old contaminated England in the war of 1812. Q. In what year did George the Third die! A. In 1820. CHAPTER LXIV. If, Jtt-Tr Beign of George IV, and William. IV. O'Connell's Leadership. Q. What notable event occurred in 1829 ? A. George IV, came to Ireland, where he spent three weeks in pageantry. Q. What was the political object: of his visit? A. To delude the Catholics with empty civilities, in place of substantial concessions. Q. Were the Catholics thus deluded 1 A. No; Daniel O^Conuell, a Catholic lawyer of hi Hi, REIGN OP GEORGE IV. AND WILLIAM TV, 335 •Pi 1 feel- L will tcnoy, 1 regi- rice of 98, but lerican e part war of lonnell's le spent visit t civilities, awyer of liiirli ♦^niinence, ed the leadership of his co-religioiiists. Q. Wliar, did O'Counell found? A. The Catlicdic Associati'.vii, wliich ori<;iualIy coDsisted ot Only seven JiiembtMS, but ^oon embra- ced witliin its circle all the friends of civil and re- ligious liberty in the empire. Q. Was the Catholic Association successful ? A. Yes J it combined and organized the people so extensively and so rowerfully, that their efforts became irresistible. Q. What measures did O'Connell advocate ? A. The Emancipation of the Catholics, and the repeal of the Union. Q. Wht'n ^as Emancipation conceded ? A. In April, I82i). Q. Who were tlie leaders of the measure in the English parliament ? A. Sir Robert Peel, in the Commons, and the Duke of Wellington, in the Lords. ^ Q. What declarations did those statesmen make t A. TJiat their old opinions (which were adverse to the "measure,) were unchanged j but that they deemed it expedient to grant it, rather than risk a civil war. Q. What offices and places of trust did Eman- cipation throw open to Catholics f A. All offices in the state excepting only the throne, the viceroyalty of Ireland, and the office of Lord Chancellor in both countries. Q. What boid step did O'Connell take in 1828 ! fi ii ■ I 836 BISTORT OF IRELAND. m '1 m ri 11 <: •'ill i '■ I' I I'!! i )!li ! I A. Ho bad himself nominated as member of parliaiiK^nt, for the County Cliire. Q. Who was liis opponent ? A. Vesey Fitzgerald a protestant, but a very good man, and one who had sat in parliament for Some years. Q. What must be borne in mind ? A. That the voting peojile at that time, wero altogctlier in the liands of the landlords. Q. Wliat, then, were the scenes to bo witnessed on election days ? A. The bailiff, the land-steward, and the land- lord, drove their tenants before them, as yoa would drive a flock of shee[), to give their votes. So that one landlord could say to another, " I have so many votes, how many have you ? " Q. What was the result of this coercive mea- sure ? A. That the people had no voice at all, except simply the registering of their votes. Q. Among what class was Vesey Fitzgerald most popular ? A. The aristocratic class, and of course, was the landlord's choice. Q. On whom had O'Oonnell to rely for his election ? A. On the poorer classes, who were resolved to sacrifice all in his interest. He had of course the clergy on his side. REIGN OP GEORGE IV. AND WILLIAM IV. 337 of very it for wero essed land- 3 yoa votes. I have mea- jxcept rorald >, was w bis vod to se the Q. What effect di: : i: Hi '•■rr a 1 I 340 HISTORY OP IRELAND. A. '' For God and the people." He proved it by his fidelity to his faith, not only in words, but also in (U*e I. subscription amono: tlie poor, wliicli ainoiintod on an jivcra'ij^e to £d()0 a wetk. Q. Wcn^ O'Coiineils liieeiiiigs largolj' attended^ A. Yes. tlie pcopk^ Msscniblcd to the miniherof 150 OOOjit Balliiirrnss; :itCarl('ville,32()000; Kilkenny iU)i>.000 ; at Longliira 4()f).()U() ; at Cork, r,00,OUU ; at Lisiiiore, (JOiMlOO ; at Miillagmast, 800,000; audat Tara. not less than 1,000,000 gathertd around our hero to listen to his powerful and patriotic elo- quence. Q. Were his auditors confined to t)\Q inhabi- tants of Ireland i A. No ; nuinheis came from Enobmd and Scot- ^i .id lo see and lo hear tlie great Liberator, Q. What violent measures did the government take, in order to frustrate liis design ? A. The government iirst dismissed all repealers from ofifiee, and secondly filled the country with British noons. Q. What d d it forbid at the same time 7 A, All Ri'peai mass-meetings. Q. WMioai did tiie government prosecute ? A. Daniel O'Connell and eight of his associates, on the ehaige of attempting to overthrow the go- vernment. Q. Who were the English ministers that vs^ere opposed to OCoiineirs Repeal Associatien ? A. Sir Ili»berr Peel and the D ake of W'jllington. Q. Was O'Connell found guilty » >d on Diled^ oll50 kenny )00 ; at and at ground Lie elo- inliabi- d Scot- « jrnment pealers Ly witli lociates, the go- lat were lUagbon. REIGN OP GKOSGIi IV. AND WILLIAM IV. 343 A. Yes ; tlie ^cjovcrnment iniTiions packed a jurv, and obtained a favoriible verdict. Q. Wli;it was liis senteiieo ? A. To ])ay a fine of £2000, and to be imprison- ed for one year. Q. Was tliis unjust sentence revoked? A. Yt^s ; after tlnee^ njontlis, and O'Conncll was released in Septenib(M-, iiii. Q. Wliat did Lord Dennian, one of the judges say on this occasion ? A, *• If siicli practices as hav<^ taken pbicc in the present instance in Ii eland sliall continue, trial by jury will become a mockery, a delusion and a snare, " Q. How old was O'Conuell at tliis time 1 A. He was sixty- eight years of age. This close confinement, in English prisons, preyed not a little on rh;it once robust, but now sliattered frame of the Liberator. Q. By what disas^trous plague was Ireland vis- ited about the close of the year 1845? A. The blight on tlie potato crop, which was the precursor of the terrible i)lague and famine of the succeeding years, '46, '47 a/id '48. Q. What steps did O'Connell take, heart-bro- ken at the sight of his famine-stricken country- men ? A. He rose from his sick bed, and vvith totter- ing stepS; the aged man, the father of his couii- i! i..« ■M III ■m \^ 344 BISTORT OF IRELAND. ! ? , . if I " :!■ try set out for London, and appeared before par* liamciit. Q. Wliatdolcl'iil picture did lie place before tbeso Englisli oppressors of Irish riglits 1 A. He laid before them as in a picture the agonies of Irehnid. Q. Wliat did lie implore in behalf of his dying countrymen ? A. With eyes filled with tears, he implored the mercy of EnL-land npon the dying people ; and earnestly asked a subsidy to save their lives. CHAPTER LXV. Reign of dueen Victoria. Q. William IV. dying in 1837, who suceeded to the til rone ? A. Queen Victoria. Q. Did O'Connell obtain the Grant for his conn- try? A. No J Ireland was told that she might die; England would give her no assistance. Q. What was the father of his country told ? A. To go and seek some genial clime j and there die, for there was no mercy for his Irish people. Q. Where did O'Connell now turn his steps ? A. To Rome ; journeying by short stages, ac- companied by two of his sons and chaplain. |;., I i :' 1>' BEIGN OP QUERN VICTORIA. 345 fore paf no tlioso B agonies is dying ored the plo 5 and lives. iceeded to liis coun- fight die; told? and there [ople. step3 ? [tages, ac- an. Q. Wlirn did lie set out for the Eternal City, A. Ill Ft brnaiy 1847, amid the honor of tbe raf;iii.ix famine, O'Connell old, sick, and lieavy-la- dcn, hit Ireland, and left it for ever. Q. Wliat did lie earnestly desire ? A. To see the Pope before he died, and to breathe out his soul at Rome, in the choicest odor of sanc- tity. Q. Did O'Connell reach Rome 1 A. No ; he proceeded only sis far as Genoa, and there died on the J 5th of May, fortified with tbe Sacraments of the Church. Q. What were his last words 1 A. •' When I am dead, said he, take out my lieart and send it to Rome : let my body be brought back to mingle with the dust of Ireland !" Q. What was done with his body after death t A. It was em\)almed and taken to Ireland. His heart was deposited in an urn, as he had directed in his Vi'ill, with this inscription : — " It was be- queathed to Rome," *' Daniel O'Connell, born in Kerry, died on the 15th May, 1847, in Gen(»a in the 72nd year of his age. " Q. Of what was this donation a touching me- mento ? A. Of his life-long devotion to the See of St. Peter. Q. By whom Avasthis precious treasure conveyed to Rome 1 A. By Dr. Mihy and iiis son D. O'Connell. I ,U 346 BISTORT OF IRELAND. :i\ n 1 1 i i i) I il I Q. By whom wore tbey presented to his Iloli- neeg, Piu» IX ? A. By lii.s f.ordsliip, Bir*liop Ciillcn. Q. What, (lid the Holy FiiMier exclaim ? A. ** Since I had not the happiness of embrncing tLe hero of Christianity hinist'lf, " exclaimed the Pope, ^' let nie at least embrace liis son. I have read, " ho continued, ** with extreme interest th© account of his last moments: liis death was indeed blessed." Q. How was O'ConnelPs funeral obsequies cele- brated in Kome ? A. With the greatest pomp and magr)ificence. Artisans, sculptures, painters, and architects, were emploj'ed during a week in making preparations for the funeral ceremonies. Q. With what were the walls of the Basilica emblazoned ? A. With texts of Scripture, which were an evi- dence of the honor in which O'Conneli's memory w^as held by the Holy See, as well as, of her appre- ciation of his life. Q. When were O'Conncirs remains removed to Ireland ? A. In August following, they arrived in Dublin and were received with almost royal lionors and cnterred in the family vault in '^ Glassnevin Cemo- terv." Q. What has ever been the great curse of Ire- laud f REIGN OF QUBUN VIOTOBIA. 317 Uoli- \)vacing ucd the I have rest tliO s indeed les cele- lificeuce. !Cts, wore parations Basilica |o an evi- memory ler appre- [uioved to lin Dublin )noi'B and Iviii Ccnio- pse of Ire- A. Disunion among lier leaders, Q. What mjeniorablo instance of this occurred in recent times ? A. During the last years of O'Connoll's life, his agitation policy was bitterly opposed by a host of ardent Youncj Patriots. Q. Wliat did these patriots maintain? A. That Ireland's freedom would bo secured on- ly by armed force. Q. What course did thoy ])nrsue 1 A. Tliey organized the " Young Ireland Party, '* and they established tlie Nation to promote its views. Q. Who were the principal writers of this able newspaper ? A. John Mitchel, Thomas Davis, and Charles Gavan Duffy. Q. Did Ireland improve since the last genera- tion V A. No ; owing to cruel oppressive laws, her con- dition grew worse everj' year, till finally in August, 184r», a dreadful scourge began to afflict the coun- trv. t. Q. What are the words of Thomas Darcy McGce t A. '^ Then," says McGee, " Ireland, the hospi- table among the nations, sjuitten with famine, deserted by her imperial masters, lifted up her voice, and uttered that cry of awful anguish which fthook the ends of the earth. " f m 848 HISTORY OF IRELAND. * !; i;i: i\ ii :,iiJ,i! Q. Was the famine caused by the scarcity of foo'l ill the coniitry f A. It was not J tlie food was tliere, but it was extoited from tlie faniLslied paoplo by grasping lamlhuds, who exported it to En.2;hvRd for greater profit. Q. How long did the famine last iu Ireland f A. For three years; during which time about l,Ofi().000, of [)ersons, men, women and children, died of starvation. Q. Wan anything done to relieve the distressed t A. Yes ; but not by the English, " whose ships, ladei» to tlie gtmwiile.^, s.iiled out of Irish ports, •while thf^ cli;irity of the world, minus England, ■wa>* coming in. ?» Q. Ill I8^(>, v/hat were shipped to Enghmd, oat of Ireland ? A. Provisions to the value of £15,000,000, were ex}»7, as many as l.2t>8,603 Irish emigrants landed in the United States. Q. To what did the whole emigration from Ire- land for this epoch, amount i A. To l,8/;i.53:^sonls. Q. What is the total number of emigrants who left Ireland from January 1st, 1840, to January, 1878? A. The enormous number of 3,51)2,779. Of thia number, 3.056,630^ arrived at different ports of the United States. CHAPTER LXIIL ^Attempt at Insurrection in 1848. Q. What event marked the year 1848 ? A. The foundation of the Dublin Catholic Uni- Tersity; and the attempt at insurrection by the leaders of the Younff Ireland Partv. : Q. Mention a few of the Young Ireland leaders f I 4'i i* I 1 350 HI8T0BY OP IRELAND. . i/i: I' I ■■ii;i 'i ' ■ I ■ - I!' I A. William Smith O'Brien, Ricliard O'Gorman, Tliomas Darcy McGee, and Thomas Francis Mea- gher, are among those best known. Q. What did John Mitchel, one of the editors of the Nation declare ? A. That the time had come for calling upon the Irish people, to face an armed struggle. Q. Wlio were the most able and vehement oppo- nents, of Mitchel's physical force propositions? A. William Smith O'Brien, John B. Dillon, Gavan Duffy, T. F. Meagher, Richard O'Gorman, Michael Doheny, and Darcy McGee. Q. Wliy did they, then, oppose MitchePs war propositions ? A. Because they thought it would be madness to rush into rebellion unprepared, and hoped to carry out their designs by milder means. They were also opposed to French commune interven- tion, which Mitchel relied on. Q. What is said of John Mitchel ? A. He was the first man, who, since Robert Em- met perislied on the scaffold in 1808, preached an Irish insurrection, and the total severance of Ire- land from the British crown. Q. What did Mitchel revive ? A. The revolutionary party in Irish politics. He thrust utterly aside the doctrines of loyalty and legality. ' Q. What did he declare ? A. That constitutionalism was demoralizing the tl' iiii!>^!i ATTEMPT AT INSURRECTION IN 1848. 351 rman, Mea- tors of on the toppo- Dillon, Jorman, eVs war tnadness [oped to . They nterven- bert Em- jaclicd an je of Ire- litics. He yalty and vlizing the country. By " blood and iron " alone could Ire- land be saved. Q. To whom were these violent doctrines abhor- rent H A. To O'Brien, and indeed to nearly every one of the Confederate leaders. Q. What did William Smitli O'Brien deelire ? A. Tliat either he or Mitchel must quit the or- ganization. Q. What was now debated ? A. The question of insurrection was publicly debated during two diiys at full meetings, and on the 5th of February, 1848, the " war'' party was utterly out-voted, and Mitchel retired from the Confederation. Q. What did Mitchel, rendered desperate by thia reprehension of his doctrines ? A. He started a weekly newspajjer, called the United IriskmaUf to openly preach his policy of in- surrection. Q. How was he now regarded by his country- men ? A. They laughed in derision or shouted in anger at his mad proceedings, but soon events though unforeseen then, were destined to bring them over to his principles. Q. What news arrived from the Continent, as the third number of Mitchel's new journal appearei t A. The news of the French revolution burst oa an astonished world. It set Ireland in a blaze. if'i '\n 352 HISTORY OP IRELAND. ^^ ! i'l iiiiii ■•'ki I! if' ' i: Q. What, did each day add ? A. S< >in« excitement, every post brought tidings of some poi)iihir rising, invariably crowued with victory. Q. Into wliat was Ireland now drawn ? A. She was irresistibly drawn into the vortex of revohition. The popular leaders who a month pre- viously- hail publicly defeated Mitchel's war cry, now canght the prevalent passion. Q. Excited by the revolutionary examples on every side, what did they bi'lieve ? A. That Ireland had but, to *'go and do like- wise, " and the boon of national liberty would he conceded by Enghiud, probably without striking a blow. Q. What now sprung np all over the country ? A. Confederate *' Clubs " sprang np all over the country, and armip^ and drilling were openly carried on. Q. What active part did Mi tchel's Journal take f A Weekly, it labored with fierce energy to hurry the conflict. Q. To whom did the editor address letters through its pages ? A. To Lord Clarendon, the Irish Viceroy, sty- ling him *' Her Majesty's Executioner General, and General Butcher of Ireland. " Q. What instruction did ho give through Lis paper as to street warfare f ATTE3IPT AT INSURRECTION IN 1848. 353 flings witb •tex of h pve- ir cry, >lcs on lo like- [)uUl be liking a )untry *t vtr the openly \\ take t ergy to througli 'oy, sty- jral, and A. He noted the " Berlin system, " and the Mi- lanese system, and highly praised molten lead, and cold vitro], as good things for citizens, male and female, to fling from windows and house-tops on hostile troops operating below. Q. Of wliat was Mitchel well aware 1 A. That the course he was pursuing could not possible be long tolerated. Q. What were his calculations ? A. That the government must indeed seize him, but before lie could bo struck down and his paper be suppressed, he would have rendered revolution inevitable. Q. For a longtime, for what did O'Brien and his friends hope 1 A. That concession and arrangement between the government and Ireland would avert collision, Mitchel, on the other hand, feared nothing more than compromise of any kind. I Q. What was O'Brien's policy ? A. To proceed soberly upon the model of Wash- ington and the Colonies. Q. Whose examples did Mitchel desire to follow ? A. The examples of Louis Blanc and the Boule- vards of Paris. Q. On what did Lord Clarendon determine ? A. To strike quickly, judging that an outbreak once begun, might have an alarming development. Q. How did he proceed ? A. On the Slst of March, O'Brien, Meagher, and 354 HISTORY OP IRELAND. I ;. Mitcliel wore arrested ; tlie first two were charged with pcditioiis speeches, and the latter with sedi- tious wiitin.i::&. Q. How did the trials ])roceed ? A. The prosecutions a.i»ainst O'Brien and Meagh- er, on tliis indictment failed through disagreement of the juries. Q. Was Mitcliel found guilty ? A. Yes J and was sentenced to 14 years trans- portati(m beyond the seas ? Q. How did ho receive his sentence 1 A. Wi;h great coui})osure, addressing the court at the same time, in olicemen in the interim ? A. A nnmber of th.-m flung themselveson Mitch- el, tore him from the embrace of his excited friends, and hurried him througli the wickec that led from the dock to the cells beneath. Q. How was Mitehel bound 1 1 larged li Redi- Vleagli- ieiiieiit i trans- court at > Court- • through him ero jr, think- reet out- iip from t-House, •im " oil Mitch- excited [jkec that ATTEMPr AT INSURRECTION IN 1848, 355 A. Scarcely had he been removed from the dock when he was heavily inanach'd, stroug chains pas- sing from his wrists to l»is ankles. Q. Thus fettered, whither was he hurriedly taken next morning ? A. Into a police-van, which was guarded by & troop of dragoons, with s:ibres drawn. He was carried in haste to the war-sloop " Shearwater '' "which was waiting at Dublin Quay, to convey him to his destination. Q. What took place as soon as ^litchel touched the deck war-sloop ? A. Her paddles were put in motion, she swiftly sped to sea, and in a few Iiours tlie hills of Ireland had disappeaied from view. Q. What eftVcts had Mitclid's conviction and departure on the leaders throughout the eountiy I A. The news of his conviction and sudden de- parture, burst like a thunder-clap on the Confed- eration Clubs, throughout the provinces. Q. What did their chiefs do ? A. They scattered themselves through the pro- vinces, traversing the counties from east to west, addressing meetings, iusfiecting club organizations, inquiring as to armament, and exhorting the people to be ready for the combat. Q. What course did the government pursue in the meantime ? A. Troops were poured into the country j bar- racks were provisioned, garrisons strengthened! :'* \ I 356 HISTOBT OF IRELAND. '\i ) ■ .i I .1! 'I ■ -:! l !• II I' / gunboats moved into tho rivers, flying camps es- tablished ; every military disposition was made for encountering the insurrection. Q. What did the government now pass If A. A bill suspending the Habeas Corpus Act. Q. What was issued t A. A proclamation for the arrests of the Confe- derate leaders was issued, and considerable re- wards were offered for their apprehension. Q. Where was William Smith O'TJrien when this news 1 achod him "* A. At BalHiikeele, in Vtjaiord County. Q. What did he do ? A. He moved rapidly from thence, through Kil- kenny into Tipperary, for the purpose of gather- ing in the latter county a considerable force, with which to march upon Kilkenny city. Q. Before he could execute his design, what took place ? A. He and the few hundred of unarmed I'^a- santry who followed him, were surrounded by flying detachments of military. \ Q. What took place '? • A. A skirmish took place, the military retreated into a stone -built farm house close by. Situated thus they were able to hold out against ten times their number of military men without artillery. Q. Did the peasantry storm the house ? A. Yes 'f but it was disastrous. The only means ATTEMPT AT INRURflFOTlOV IN \9A^. ;ri7 imps es- as made 1 pus Act. lie Confc- jrable re- Q. vlien thia rougli Kil- of gather- force, with gn, what rraed ^ ea- mnded by y retreated Situated ten time* rtillery. nly means left wns fo set it on fire ; for tliis purpose they brought loads of liay and otlicr coinbustildfs, and arraijf]f«'d tlioni ontsidt^ (lie doors. Q. To wliom did the lioiise belong ? A. To a widow woman, na?ned McCovniack whose five, ildren were inside. Q. WJr.te to penal .servitude beyond the sens, for life, Q. What took place on the 2Jith of July, 1819, the litst aniveisary of the .'iborlive risin;^ f A. The war-bii^ ^'SwiftKure" nailed from Kings- town hiirbor, bearing O'lbien, Mea;;lier, McManua and O'Donohne to the convict settlcmcut of Aua- tralia. Q. What is to be, remarked of the founders of the Young Ireland party ? A. Few of them now Hurvive. Nearly all have passed away ; and : — " Their graves are Hcver'd far and wide By niomitain, stream, and sea. " Q. What were the destines awaiting these noble and patriotic Sons of Erin f A. Duffy — now Sir Charles Gavan Duffy, of Melbourjie — has been Prime Minister of Victoria, and is perhnpj», the ablest and most statesmanlike man at iiresent in public life at the antipodes. Q. What about Thomas Darcy McGee ? A. McGee, foully slain by an assassin's bullet at Ottawa in 1808, had also won, as a minister of the Crown in the free self-governed Dominion of Ca- 1 1 If »i i '< I' I M ) fP nno ntfiTOTlT OF THFLAND. (I I »• 1 I ( I !• nmla, a nofablo rocognition of his Rplondld abll- iticR. Q. Wliai is Haul of Tlionms Fianris Moa*?ln»r ? A. M<'a;;IuM', tin* silvcr-tonguril orator of Young Ik'I.mmI, afUM H cniocr full of vifissituHcs, wua IJiiittMl Stairs gorcrnor of Montana IVrntory wlicQ ho accidently porisluul in tlu^ rapids of tho Mis- souri, Q. And Thomas Osbonu^ Davis f A. D.I vis tii(Ml rarly, yet, not Ix'foro liclnid filled In'land wiili a«huira(ion for his genius, and lovo lor Ills virnu's. Q. When dicrary Q. And William Smith CVBrion the leader of the party ? A. (VHrit'ii, sleeps in the family mausoleum at liaihionan ; but on the most prominent site in the Iiish nnMiopolis, his countrymen have raised a Bobl" statue, to perpeyiate his memory. Q. What is said of Richard O'Gorman ? V W VATBIH MATHRW. 861 U\ abll- »t* Young u V whea the Mis- had tilled aiul lovo i. nt to the (I »' in the ,lor of ill© soleum at f^ito »" t:ho raised a A. O'Gornifni eiiJoyH in New York, fame and for- tune, liononihly iicliicved in the hind of his adop- tion. Q, Mem ion a fnw more of tliis noble band of IriHlimcn 7 A. Kovin Izod O'Doherty iH ii prominent member of the QneehHland h'/^inlature, Mieliael Dohrny^a man of rjir*' «^irts as :i writer and spcsiker, died late- ly in New York ; l)alti»n Williams, thc^ j^entlr bard of man}' an < \(|iiiMit(^ lay, reposcH in a distant Lousiana ^ravc ; Denis Lane, poet and ptditieian^ happily still thinks and f(>els for Ireland iu his pheasant lionn' by IIm^ Lee. Q. What may be. furiherinore remarked ? A. Tliat, besid(^s^ilese ni(5iitioned, llu-n; mi;^]itbo nanied a^^oodly company of the. less polii iral and more literary type? ; a8 I)(^riis Fh>i*ence M(;Carth3'| Samuel rer;;iison, D. Ma<*Nevin, O'lfa^an, Maii^ranl Ingram, Gerald Grillin and a Ion;; rob? of other illustrious names which space will not permit to note. CHAPTER LXVIIL Father Mathow. Q. Who was Father Theobahl Mathow T A. He was an Inimblo Caf)uchin monk, known. to the worbl as tlie groat AT)ostlo of Temperance. Q. With whom was Fatimr Mathew contempo- rary t 11 \V Ik ti! t- 1 303- HI8T0BT QFj.J^^D. i 11 A. With the great Irish Agitator. " Two Sans, " we are told, " do not sliine in the one firmament," yet the same period of Irisli history beheld side by side with Daniel O^Connell, at the zenith of his fame, his great coiuitryman and contemporary. Theobald Mathow, " the Apostle of Temperance." Q. Did these two great men embark in the same CAuse 1 A. No ; in wide!}' different characters, these two lights won eminence and praise. One was a political leader ; the other was a moral reformer. One commanded the alle«;iance of a party in the State J tlie other received the homage of all. Q. Did Father Mathew limit his labors to his owu native country, Irehind ? A. 'To J he travelled througli England, Scotland, and America, shedding light and happiness all around him, and administering the total-absti- nence pledge to millions. Q. Wiiai does history inform us? A. That the whole nation rose at his words, as Christendom an.^wcrcd to the call of Peter the Hermit. It was indeed a *' crusade " Father Ma- thew preai'hed. Q. What took place when he visited a town or city 1 A. The population for miles round turned out in great numbers. At Limerick so vast was the assemblage that a troop of dragoons passini; along the quay got *^ jammed " in the crowd, and wer« FATHER MATHEW. 363^ una," lent," ide by of bia oravy ance eBame 17 ise two was a former. in the II. liisowu kotland, nesR all J-absti- ovtls, a» eter tbe ler Ma- Itown or ned out tbe along iul wer© was M.ir literally pushed uito the river by the surging of the niultiiude. Q. As railways were scarcely known in Ireland in those days, how had he to travel ? A. By tlie niuil-coacli; out of which circumstance a formidable st.>te grievance arose. Q. In what way did this grievance arise ? A. If the inhabitants of a town or village hap- pened to hear that the famous Capuchin was a pas- senger, they waylaid the vehicle — *^ stopped her Majesty's mail, '* and refused to let it proceed till Le had adn.inistered the pledge to them. Q. Was Father Mathew only received by the Catholic party ? A. We was ((lually so by the Protestant,— the orange and green, strange to say, alike waved a greeting to Father Mathew j Wliig, Torj" and Re- pealer sounded his praise. Q. What was extended to him in Protestant Ulster 7 A. Nowhere in all Ireland could he have receiv- ed a welcome more cordial and enthusiastic, than that which was extended to him in Protestant Ulster ? Q. Of what was he warned by his friends ? A. Not to carry out his purpose of visiting Ulster ; the Orange^nen it was declared, could not stand the sight of a Catholic priest received with public festivii display in their midst. Q. What really happened H ■|,, i i i ! ri I \-: r . i •i: 1 ! 4 h''4 964 niSTORT OF IRELAND. A. The dreaded Orangeraeu came out in grand procession, with tlieir flags and banners, to join in the ovntion. Q. Wh.'it did Fatljcr Matliew, rightly appreciat- ing the spiiit of the Orange dlsphiy i A. H(? called for *^ three cheers " for them ! A Catliolic clergyman calling for a cordial salutation of the Orangi^ banner, and a Catholic assembly lieartly responding, was something almost incon- ceivable. It had never occnrred before in Ireland. I believe it had never occnrred since. Q. Wlien did Father Mathew visit England ^ A. In 181.*3. He landed at Liverpool, and pro- ceeded by way of Manciie>ter, Leeds, and York to Londtm ; stopped a day or two at each place and administered the pledge to thonsamls. Q. At London, what was he fated to enconnter ? A. Oppo.[)olis. Q. How was he received by tlie nobility of En- gland ? A. During liis stay the most flattering eulogi- ums were poured upon him, by the nobility and gentry of England ? Q. When did the Apostle of Temperance set out for America ? A. Tn the summer of 1818 ; and on the 2nd of July, New Yink City bade Father Mathew wel- come in the name of America. Q. AVhatdid the Municipal Council of the City of New York' do ? A. Accompanied by deputations from various public bodies and societies, they proceeded in a steamer to Staten Island, to conduct Father Ma- 'r ill f I 1 *a I ! I- 1 If ■i 1 ill m niSTORT OP IRELAND. thew to tho Castlo Gardens, where liis arrival was awaited hj' one of the largest assemblies ever seen in that taiiious city ? Q. Wliat scene did the Bay of New York i)re- Bent on this occasion ? A. It presented a noble picture to the eye of th© stranger; its broad waters dotted over with sliips of every njition, wIiosj^ flags nnfiuled to the wind in li»»n<>r of ilie illustrious man, who had come to the New World covered with the renown which he had so well enrned in the Old. Q. Wlint was now re echoed in the breeze ? A. Strains of music tionted in the air, and cheers T^ere lii'Mrd from many a ves>el, as the steamer glided on her way to Staten Isbind. Q. On arriving at the Island, what took place? A. Tlie Municipal Autlioriries w«*re introduced to Father Mathew, who was thus welcouied by Alder- man Huyes, in tlie name und on the part of the Conjnion ("ouncil of Xew York. Q. Alter exercising his zeal in New York some weeks, what city did In^ next visit ? A. Tlie city of Boston, where he was received with every mark of distir^ction. Q. How rnny his tour through the United States he de^crilu'd ? A. It was a perfect ovation, his puccoss as a tem- perance advocate complete, and the iinpc'tns which, he gave to the cause of teetotalism, is sensibly felt even to Ui\n. doy. FATHBIl MATHEW. 3G7 il was r seen I pre- j of the \\ Rbips le wind come to rUicU be zo ? ,d cheers steamer ; placed )i\uced to y AUler- t of the lovk some received led States jjisatem- llns which. t^bly felt Q. When did lie return to Ireland ? A. In the month of December 1851 ; after an absence of t \v<> v<'ai s and a half. Q. When did F.itlier Matliew die ? A. On the 8th of December, I8r)(j, iu the (iHth year of liis a^<», and in the 42nd of his ministry, with a sweet bnt faint smile, he delivered liis soul into the ILnids of its Creator. Q. After the mortal remains of the Apostle of Temperance were laid in the tomb, wluit did the citizens of Cork do ? A. Th<»y assembled in the public court-hotise, to consider the most appropriate moans, of paying a tribute of respect to his memory. Q. By what spirit was this meeting condncted? A. B}' a spirit of harmonious concord, of party anJiillii5g of rent due on the estate at that time except by oni^ man. Q. AVlnit elHe (h)es the Hiahoi) say ? The sh( I iirs assistants cmpl(>yed on theoc- caHion, to extinguish the hearths and demolish the homes ot those honest, industrious men, worked away witli a will at their awful calling until sun- set; when an incident occurred that varie. • 370 HISTORY OP IRELAND. liouseB a little longer ; but he was inexorable, and insisted that they should come down. " Q. Wiiatdid tlie heartless agent order? A. *^ He oidered a large winnowing sheet to be placed over the beds, in wliich the fever victims lay, and then directed the houses to be unroofed cautiously and slowly. " Q. How does the Kev. Dr. i^rocced 7 A. *' I admu.iStered, says he, the last sacraments of the church to four of these fever-stricken vic- tims next day, and, save the above-mentioned win- nowing sheet, there was not then a roof nearer to me than the canopy of heaven. " O Wbat did the Bishop say, could never be effaced from his mind ? A. The scone of that eviction day, ^* says he '' *' can never be ettaced from my mind. The wail- ing of women, the screams, the terror, the con- sternation of children the speechless agony of men, Wruijg tears of grief irom all who saw ihem. " Q. Was this demolition of houses carried on to a great extent 7 A. To such an extent that, hand-labor became too slow in the work of house-levelling, and accord- ingly scientific improvement, and mechanical in- genuity Wire called into action. Q. How were these house-levellers designated f A. The ** Crowbar Brigade, " a name of otU memory, at mention of which, to this day, many an Irish peasant's heart will chill. TUE I'KNfAN liKorilKRIIOOD. 371 lc,aad CIIAPTEU LXX. The Fenian Brotherhood. k to be nctima troofed :anients :cn vic- led win- eiirer to ever be ays he " 'he wail- Ue con- y of men, led on to became d accord- uiical in- ugnated 1 e of evil , many an Q. Wlint associiiiion st;iited in 1858 t A. Tlio FiMiliiu lirotheiliood, organized by Mr. Jauios Stephens. Q. Wiiai was tlie object of this a saociation ? A. T()fie<* Irehuid from English misrule. Q. What was estaldished at this tinio in the town of Skibbereen ? A. A iM>Iitical elub or reading-room, called the Phoriix National and Literary Society. C^ Who was the most prominent among its mem hers ? A.Jeremiah O'Donovan Kossa ; and with liim Stephens soon became accpminted. Q. Did O'Donovan Kossa, enter into Stepliens's views? A. Yes; for notiiiiig could possiblv liave l>tan more lo the heart of liossathan this enterprise, and in a few weeks, oat of one Inindied young men on the l)ooks of the '* Literary Society, " ninety iiad been sworn into the Fenian JJrotherhood. Such was the start: of Fenianism. Q. W hat was issued on the 3rd of December by government ? A. A proclanmtion ; and in a few days after a simultaneous raid was made upon the I'lnenix men in Skibbereen, Bantry, Ken mare, and Kilkenny. Q. On what was the government determined I 372 HISTORY OP IRELAND. ^i p' A. T(> tront tlie nifair iu a very serious spirit, hiiUd', ill (/Oik and Kerry scores ot'i)crsoiis wtro in prison await iiijL; tlicir trials. Q. To what (lid tlic easy siippresftlou of the PiioMiix conspiracy in lb5d, U^ad 'I A. It led to many false conclusions. Every one assumed tliat there was an end oi" the a Hair. Tho prisoners wero discharged. Q. How was the failure of the '' Pluenix" attempt in Ireland rei-iirded by tlie Ansericaii organ izerst A. As merely the mistire of a tirst cartridge. Tliey would lie still for a while, and go to work again. Q. By whom was the Fenian movement di- rected on the American side? A. By John O'Mahony, Michael Dolieuy and Co- lonel Corcoran, tho first-named being chiel or prin- cipal leader. Q, Wlio was tho Head Centre in New^ York ? A. Mr. John Mahony, and he dtsigi/ated his branch of tho organizntion by the name *• Fenian" Q. Why did ho give it that name ? A. Because the Irish militia seventeen centuries ago were called tho '* Fiaua Erion, " or Fenians, from Fenius, their famous comuiander. Q. What name did Stephens, however, prefer for the home section ? A. He preftred tho title '* Irish llevolutiouary Brotherhood ; " shortened into, *' the I. R. B. " THE FICNIAN BKOTHKRIIOOD. 37J pirit, jvo in of the ly one . Tho iteiiipt uizevsl I unlike • ,o work cat di- iiud Co- ol" pviu- ik? lilted Ids Fcuian" jeuturics Fcuiaus, iv, prefer llutiouary LI. B. " Q. Wlial was tli«^ aiuliority cxciciHcd by Mr. Stcplii'iis, in tlic Iloim- oruaiiization Y A. It was sii|»i(iiic and abstdiit*'. His ollicial title was tiic " C. 0. I. K., " or Central Ori;aniz<'r of the IriKli Itcpnhlic. Q. What Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MA'N STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. MS80 (716) 872-4503 I/.. & 374 HISTORY OF IRELAND. ;• !■( ' , >:il A. Tn tliis rush to tlie field, tlie Fenian circles were broken up and abandoned on all sides. But this was only for a time, soon a new and stronger impulse came to press them on. Q. During the An.erican civil war, what seemed inevitable? A. A rupture seemed inevitable between the Washington government and the Court of St, James j on account of the readiness with which En- gland conceded belligerent rights to the seceding States. Q. What effect had this impression upon the Irish ? A. A powerful one, and it was sedulously en- couraged in the Northern States and in Ireland, as an incentive to the Irish to join the Federal reg- iments. Q. What story was almost universally believed ? A. That Secretary Seward liad as good as prom- ised certain Irish leaders, that, when the Union was restored, America would settle accounts with John Bull, and that Ireland would be gratetully rejiaid for her aid to the Stars and Stripes. This was the crowning stroke of good fortune for the Fenian leaders. Q. What took place on the 7th of April, 1865 ? A. General Lee surrendered, Richmond fell, and the American war was closed. ,. Q. What followed ? ,,\' I • \i\ liii "^! THE FENIAN BROTUERHOOD. 375 cjivclcs . Bat ronger seemed .en tlio of St. ucliEn- jeceding pon the >usly en- eland, as era! reg- Delieved^ •as prom- ise Union mts with fcrr ate fully This was lie Fenian ^n, 1805? fell, and A. The disliandment of the Federal armies. The Irish legimonts were, then free. Q. What <1id Imiidreds of daring and skilful officers, spoiled for peaceful pursuits, look for ? A. For souic sympatlietic cause in Avliich they iniijlit coiitiiiue tlicir wailike career. Q. What (lid tlie Fenian leaders now feel ? A. 'I'lii'.t the hour for action liad arrived. Q. What Were dail}' imported from America 1 A. Arms were imported and distributed among the circles in Ireland. Q. What did every steamer from America bring 'i A. A inimher of officers, among the earliest being Bri2:Julier-GeMeral T. F. ^lillen, who took up liia headquarters in Dublin, iis chief in command. Q. Who came from the continent ? A. General Gluseret and General Fariola, the formei of whom was heard of subsequently, in the struugle of the Commune in Paris. Q. What was detrimental to iho Fenian cause ? A. The great amount of publicity about the se- cret movements of the society. Everyone knew wiiat was at hand. Q. Who was Pierce Nagle ? A. He was one of the staff on the Irish People, and a great favorite and confidenti.al agent or courier of Mr. Stephens. . Q. What is said of Nagle ? . A. He was in the secret pay of the English gov- ;h ill I :li5 m •il 1 I* -I >'! 1 Mi 1 1 I : 376 HISTORY OP IRELAND. emnient, and was supplying deadly information against tlieFeniiin chiefs. Q. Wliat step did the government take ? A. The Irish people, newspaper, was sappressed the office seized, and T. C. Lnbj', J. O'Lcary and O'Donovan llossa were arrested. Q. Before sun-rise next morning wliat was ef- fected ? A. With the exception of Stephens himself and three others, tlie government had in their grasp every man of prominence connected with the Irish branch of the Brotliei hood. I ' K 1 CHAPITER LXXI. ,The Arrest of James Stephens. — His Trial and Escape. Q. When was Stephens arrested ? A. On the lOtli of November, 1865, and with him were taken C. J. Kickham, H.Brop]iy,andE. Duffy; the latter was the life and soul of the Fenian move- ment west of the Shannon. Q. Before whom were they arraigned on the fol- lowing day ? A. Before the magistrate in lower Castle yard Dablin. Q. How was the van guarded which conveyed them thither? A. By a mounted escort with drawn sabres, and THR ARREST OF JAMES STEPHENS. 377 lation ressed •y and ivas ef- ielf and V grasp lie Irisli ial and i. Duffy ; Ian mo ve- in the fol- itle yard [conveyed ibres, and preceded and followed by a number of cars, convey- ing policemen armed with cutlass and revolver. Q. Previous to committing the prisoners, what did the magistrate ask ? A. He asked each, if he liad any observations to make, to which Stephens answered, and said lie had. Q. What did the magistrate remark? A. ^^ I shall be bound to take it down."— ^^ Yes, take it down," cried Stephens. Q. What (lid Stepliens on the instant? A. Rising to liis feet and folding his arms, he said, '■^ T have employed no lawyer in this case, because in making a defense of any kind I would be recognizing British law in Ireland. " Q. How did he continue ? L, ^' Now I deliberately and conscientiously, he continued, repudiate the existence of that law in Ireland, its rights, or even its existence, in Ire- land. Q. What defiant expression did he make use of? A. "I defj" and despise, he says, any punishment the law can inflict upon me. I have spoken it". Q. What did these words mean ? A. Ten days subsequently these words w^ere re- called, with a full perception of their import, *' Stephens has escaped ! " Q. Wliere were Stephens and his companions confined ? , A. In Richmond prison. This was one of the ! 1 i i\ « 1- I 378 IlISTOUY OF FRELAM). lii : !^ . 8troiin;pst prisons in Irelinid ; but vnin rv'oro all l)oU.^ juifl bnrs, iion doors ami grated windows, to hold Stcnhons in llmt. ))rison. Q. \Vliat pievions })itM'.'uitions vme t.-iken, in anticipation of sucdi 51 possibility as lliat which had occnrrcd 1 A. Some of the piison ordcprs, had long previous- ly b(n»n sccrf'tly secnred as sworn members, of tlic Feninn Brotlierhood. Q. Wh • were tlie two pri^son oirioers, wlio plam- ned Stt'pliens escape ? A. J. IJreslin, tlie liospital snpprintendeiit, and one Byrne wlio was the nigiit-watclunan. Q. How did they accoinplish tlieii* work 1 A. Oa a very stormy night, tliey unbacked his cell and led him out to the bonndary wall of the prison, over which they let him by means of rope- ladders, his friends were on Ih^ other side awaiting him. Q. Wliat measures did the government autho- rities take, being thrown into dismay and confa- sion, on the news »>f his escape ? A. Cavalry scoured the country all around, po- lice scattered over the city, especially in suspected neighborhoods, ransacked houses, tore down wain- scoting, ripped up flooring, searched garrets, cel- lars and coal-h(des, but Stephens could not be capt- uied. Q. To where were telegrams flying ? A. Telegrams were flying all over the kingdom; TUE ARUKST OF JAMKS STKPIIENS. 379 ro all v^, to 3n, in ijh liad ^vions- of the > plfim- nt, and bked his [ of the of vope- Lwaiting b autho- 1 coufa- uud, po- ns pected vn wain- ets, eel- be capt- :ingdom5 fiteamcrs were stopped aud the passtngerri exam- ined. Q. What put to sea 1 A. Gunboats put to sea aud overhauled and searched tishiug-suiacks and coae^tcrs. Q. Wnat appeared all over the kingdoai ? A. Fl, niiug ; lacards appeared witii " One thou- sand Pounds Reward '' in lar.-^'e Irtters announcing the escape, and oCfering a higli j)riee for the lost one. Q. Where was Stcpliens '• C. 0. I. R. ", all this time ? A. He was all this time, and for a long period suhse<]uently, secreted in the house of a Mrs. But- ler of Sunnner Hill, a woman of humble means. Q. Was she faithful to the trust confided to her charge ? A. Yes ', though she could eirn £1,000 by giving merely a liint to the authorities of his wherea- bouts } but Stephens confided liimself implicitly into her hands, and he was not deceived. Q. To where did Stephens go three months after- wards ? A. He went to France. Q. After he luid remained a short time in France, whitlier did he proceed ? A. To America, and sought to bring the sunder- ed sections of the Brotherhood there, under hi» own sole authority. Q. What did he find to his surprise f It '':\ <". 380 niSTOUY OF IRELAND. I .! yi A. He found but ft'W willing to constitute him a tlictjitor, and tliis ho avouUI be or nothing. Q. Wlnit did t\w nioie resolute and influential Fenian party in the States, do ? A. They discarded liini altogether, and, on the policy of ^ striking Enghind where they could,'' attempted the daring design of an invasion of Can- ada. Q. Were tliey successful in the attempt ? A. So far as they went, they were successful, but they were at lengtli finstrated by the interference of the American govcrrnnent. Q. Was tliere a rising in Ireland ? A. Yes ; the Fenian circles of Cork, Tipperary, Dublin, Louth, Limerick, Clare, and Waterford, took the field ; but ihe government being made acquainted with the afl':iir, through the traitor J. Corvdon, cruslied it in its birth. Q. After the Fenian troubles had a little subsid- ed, what was talked of ? A. The disestablishment of the Irish Protestant Church. Q. By whom was a bill brought into parliament to that effect ? A. By Mr. Gladstone, March 1st, 1869, Q. When was the bill passed ? A. July 12tli, and received the royal sanction July 26{h tlie same year. • : It HOME RULE* SSI icntial on tlie ould, " [)f Cau- rference pperary, laterford, XI o- made raitor J. le subsid- Irotestant jliament sanction CHAPTER LXXir. Home Rule. Q. What ^asluUl in Diiblin, May lOtli, 1870? A. TIu' first IfoiiK' Rule met'ting. Q. Was tlie nic('tin,i;'a public one 1 A. No ; it was a private meeting of some of tlio leading meicliants, and profe.ssional men of the metropolis, of various political anil rc'ligious opin- ions, to exchange views ui>on the condition of Ireland. Q. What remarkable person was present at thig meeting ? A. Sir Isaac Butt, an eminent lawyer and states- man, who Avas destined to be the leader of the Home Rule party. Q. Vv^liat did Mr. Butt ])ropose at this meeting^ A. ^^ Tliat it is tlie opinion of tliis meeting, that the true remedy for the evils of Ireland is tlio es- tablishmeut of an Irish parliament, with full con- trol over our domestic affairs. " Q. What was the effect when the chairman put it before the meeting ? A. It was unanimously passed without a dissent- ing voice. This was the birth of the Irish Home Rule movement. Q. What was the progress of the new movement t A. It made steady progress. The popular sen- timent went at once with the Association. 1 1 'J ^1 i*;i ^',1: !"■? ♦f iiir-i "^i 382 HISTORY OP IRELAND. Q. What gave striking proofs of tlic depth and force of tli(3 iijitional ict^liiig? A. The elections whieli occurred in 1871. These • were (he returns of several Home Hulers as mem-, bora of parliament, among them Mr. Butt, for Lim- erick. Q. In J 87.% what did tlie Council of the Homo Government Association call ? A. A National conference to consider the ques- tion of Home Kiile. Q. When did the conr(M*<'nce asscmbh^ ? A. November 18th, J87.'J, atthe Rotunda, Dublin. Q. What was now estahlislied ? A. The Irish Home Rule L<'ague, to take charge of the national movement. Q. Who was appointed leader of the Home Rule League 1 A. Sir Isaac Butt. Q. AVhat is to be tliouglit of the *' Home Rule " policy 1 A. It is probably the best at present ; for, wlien Hoiuf Rule is once obtained, all else will follow if desirable. Q. What irreparable loss did the Home Rule Leaiiue sustain in Mav, 1879 ? A. The death of its leader Sir Isaac Butt, which took place in Dublin. Q. What plan have some of the Home Rulers pursued during the late sessions of parliament ? A. The plan of obstruction. and Llm- llome qiics- Dublin. ! charge Kule " follow if l^ie Rule t^ which e Hulcrs ment ^ IIOMK nVLK, 383 Q. What Irinh iruMiibcrs (listiiigiiislicd tliein- •elves ill llie Kngli»li {Mirliaincnt as ^' (Jlist iiictioa- ists '' during the .s^HHions of I87!).H() ? A. Charleys. [*ariH'lI, I-\ ( J'Doiiiirll, J. (i. Hlg- gar, J. O'Coiifvor Powm- jmkI A. M. Siillivim. Q. What ohjtrt; had thcHc; /^riiMcjiicii in vi<;w in obBtructing •* Parliinnt'iilary I Jills ? " A. T<* fiirthiT tlie cause; of Home Uiilo wliich they iK'iit-ve to hv, Irfhuid's ri^ht. Q. To wIkiI dofs ohsh'ucthn owe its beting ? A. SoJely to the jxTsistcMit rcriisal, of ii lio.slil© cast-iioii majority of the Eii^li.^Ii (^onimoiis to en- tcitaiij any — even tlic most icasoiiablf - UM-asuro for tli<3 K'drer^-'V of Irish ;[;rit3VJ|n('C8 1 Q. For whsit ;ire the leaders of the Home Kale distin;;]ji«hefl ? A. For thecr oratorial |)()wers, statesmanlike en- dowments, and brilliant parliamentary debates. Q. What did the London Times lemark not long since in f^jieaking of P. S. 8mythe, M. P. for West- iiieath ? A. " The Hou.^e of Commons had begun to forget what oratory was, until Mr. Smytlie made liis famous speech of last night. Tlie same flatt(;ring compliment uaigbt^ with equal justice, be paid to O'Doanelli, Maguire, O'Connor Power and others, whose splendid parts do honor to the cause of Irish nationalism. Q. What does Ireland ask for ? A. For a pariL^ment of her own, as she had in 394 HISTORY OP IRKLAND. 11 it. #|. m tin;(^ pnnt, and iii:iiiitainsi tlint it is noitlier jnst nor rejisonnblc, that tho laws for Irehiiul slhoiild be made ill London, insread of in Dublin. Q. If Ireland had her own parliainont, wliat wonld be Ihc result ? A. Her lesoincos would 1k» developed and diver- sified ; nim.ifaetnres and roinnieroo would starfc into exist(nice, and ihc sufffviiii;- whieli lollowa each partial failure of cioj) would be averted. Q. Hut, under the present English policy, with what must Ireland \h\ content ? A. She must, as durinix the famine years of 1846- 49, be content to see, eveiy day, scores of steam- ships and sailing vessels, laden with provisions leave her ports, while her peoj^le are famishing by the wayside. Q. Wliat is said of tlie soil of Ireland 1 A. Ireland has an uncommonly fertile soil ; it is rich in minerals, containing ixold, silver copper, lead, coal, and sulphur; its (piarries yield the most beautiful marble and excellent slates, while its lakes and rivers abound with every variety of edible fish. Q. Are the Irish peasantrj^ industrious? A. The Irish peasantry are noted for their labo- rious industry ; but under the present feudal land- system, thej^ are not allowed to enjoy the fruits of their industry. Q. Why so ? A. Because they are subjected to a burdensomo al nOMK UULB. 885 :,nor \ be w hat liver- start allows r. with I ) ,f 184G. stcam- )visions ling by >il 5 it is copper, leUl the 5S, while iiriety of leir labo- lal land- fruits of :densome tax on it, i.i the from of a periodical raising of the rent for every inipiovcMuent tlu^y n)ake ; and if they prote^; a^i^ainst this injiislice they are liable to he forthwitli n have lis <' pal- Ls at tlie \tn e excuse o poor. " Q. Wliat lias John Briirlif, to say about the glo- rious Britisli ConMiriuion ? ^^ A. He tcUvS us tliat ^' tlie wliole system of the English government, is one of oiit-door relief on a gigantic scale for the meniborr^, the rehitions, and the friends of the aristociacy. " Q. Does not EuoImikI pretend to say that Ireland is constitutionallv oroverned ? A. Yes ; hiit tlie pretense is a brazen fraud and a falsehood. Ireland is ijoverned solely by bayoneta and martial law; slie has never been governed otherwise by Eitujlnnd ; she is governed by cart- loads of blank warrants {Ictfres-de -cachet) prepared in Dnblin Castle, and by the sweet wills otlandlord and policeman. Q. Have not the Irish the privilege of voting as freemen ? A. Yes: a fraction of them enjovs the barren privilege of votiu'jj for meml>ers, " to represent" them in the alien coercion-factory, where snch of these members as remain true to their pledges amuse the assemblv, bv ■ <- H«'- ntSTOUY OF IRELAND. ■ Q. How were Messrs. Parnell and Dillon received in Boston ? A. A splendid reception was extended by the citizens of Boston, to tlie representatives of Ire- land. Tlie demonstration at tlie Music Hall, was oine ot tli(- grandest leceptons.nccordeil to thi^ Irish envo3\s since their arrival on the American Conti- nent. TliJ' l;ni;e liall was p:icked to overflowing by an (Mitliusiasticnnd appreciative audience, com- posed of all classes o. society. Q. How was the ItaJl 'ie orated ? A. Tiic liil! i>i('Si'iihd a lieautifiil appearance dressed in el<'. ant tloral decorations. In front of the speaker's desk tliere was a ma;^nificent harp, flanked on eitlier hand by a vase of beautiful tlow- ers. Siuilax and climbing terns were entwined around tlit^ cliandelieis over tiie platK)rin, and from the.-e depended graceful globes of flowers. Along the ..ont of the stage were arranged centuiy ])lants, clictuses and vaiious kinds o' palms, while in the rear was a fine display of tropical plants. Q. How did the stage aj)pear ? A. On I he platfoim were placed over a hundred arid fifty cif.iirs, all of which were occupied by pro- minent citizens of Boston and other New England citi(^s, together with the Presidents of the various Irish Catholic societies in Boston. Q. Who tilled the chair! A. His Avorship Mayor Pi ince, whoin an eloquent but most pathetic speech, told his heareis of the COAKLZB t. PARNBLL YHlITft AlfVRTCA. ice, com- ! various •orrows aod safferiugfl, the wrong.^ and the troubles of Ir^-land, aod exhorted them to feel for her afflicted child reo. Q. How was Mr. Parnell received in the United States Congress 7 A. His reception by the House of Represent*- tivf-ft Wiis of the most flattering nature. The House appro|iri.it«^the sum of $300,000 for the relief of the sufTenng people of Irehmd. Q. How was Parnell received in Cincinnati T A. The Qaeen city of the west, officially wet* corned the representative of Ireland by a mnguif- icent ovation. A Lirge procession con8i.<4tiiig of the varioos societies, military coniiianies and bunds Df music beiiig intcspersed, preceded the camagoa cnnt^iiniiig Mayor Jacob. Hon. Julius Reisiind Hon B. Eg^Seston, wlio ou behalf of both branches of the city government, formally tendered the hospi- tality of the city to tlie distinguislied visitor. Q. Whac took place on theii arrival at the MoM^ Hall! A. His worship Mayor Jacob introduced Mr. Parnell in a short but eloquent f^pcech, and the apjteamnce of that gentleman was the occasion for a long, long continued cheer, clapping of hands, waving of handkerchiei>, and the raising up of hats, all making a grand ovation , such as is rarely wiinesceiL Q. How waft Mr. Parnell received in LQaisTtllo^ Kentockj f aos BISTORT OF IRELAND* 1.5 »!''. ! f '• ^ A. By a hearty " Oead millefailthe,^^ headdesaed the Legislature in Session by special invitatioa. Kentucky has paid a noble tribute to the Irish cause, doing all, even to Legislative honors, to manifest the feelings of its citizens in this struggle •f the Irish people. Q. What did the Councr-JoMnm^ of Louisville rd« xnaik in an editorial, on Mr. Parnell's landing on American soil ? A. " The English government. •' says the Jour* naif " is to-day tho worst that exists on earth. That nation hates America, let the reception of the Irish representative the grandson of an Amer- ican Commodore, who made the British trail their flag many and many a time — be cordial; sponta- neous and substantial. " Q. How does the writer continue t A. ** The only way to help Ireland is to to stand by Ireland. " You may be sure, he continues j we have made Mr. ParnelPs reception ** cordial; spoil laneous and subtantial. '' You bet he was cordially greeted and treated, Applauded and feted from hill- top to dell ; And we gave of our store (to talk Irish) galor$f And; what's more, with a heart-and-a-half to [Parnell! Q. How was Mr. Parnell received in Chicago t A. By the greatest demonstration of the age-^ ifty thousand people were seeking admittance int9 CIIAIILKS 6. PARMftLL Ylim AyiHtCA^ 30f the ]iali, where he was to lecture on the wrongs •f Irehnul. Q. Wh it does the Chicago Time$ say of Par- nelPs reception in tliat city f A. " Chica.£:o takes tlie first place again. Her reception of Grant Batinfied all competitors, but that was a free show. Her reception of Pamell and Dillon, tliH Irinh agitators, at the Expoiiitioa Building on last night, eclipsed anything of the kind ever seen on this continent. This is partioa* larly signitlcant when the price of admission waA one dollar." Q. How does the writer continue t A. ^' It was an exhibition of genuine patriotism of wliicli every Irish- American may well be proud. It was a demonstration of the public spirit of Chi- cago and the northwest of which all American oit« izens, native and adopted, may be exceedinglj proud. It was an assurance of popular approval which may well make the apostles of Irish land- reform feel assured that America, represented by one of her greatest cities, is ever on the side of the oppressed, no matter what may be her diplomatio relations with the oppressors. " «? - Q. What was the excitement when Pamell and Dillon entered the great hall, escorted by the 2nd. Illinois regiment of infantry f A. ^* The roars of applause, says the Time$, were like a rushing terror of a tornado ; men roar- ed themselved hoarse, and woman, oyeroome by ■ t ' i • ' IjM' V i , 400 mtviovr of tit«tAm>. <56nflicting eniotions, were carrie V- '■■■ -iv-' •-•■■>, ' • * V OnA TILES •• PATlNTXt, VISITS A3J:itItTCA. 401 rabers he fair iit» as Q com* ssented I vi I'e- kbroad. gigm- tseem- ^ressed yes, for lieu the pras the d. " e other ief ma- )f their II pro- led by arming Dtative , where Young u^andd) e liisto. :fidious Q. How inn J his lOur through the United Statot be desci ibed f A. It was a grand triumphant career. Aoordial "Welcom« had been tencltn'od }iim •everywhere | the enthusiasm and unanimity of which rudect honor on the American pcopU', and must exercise, cventnaliy, no mean influence in favor of the cans* whiih Mr. Parnell and his co-iaborers so patriofcit cally, and still more, so humanely advocate. Q. Was it only by enthusiastic grectin«;8 and popular demonstrations, the American people niaD« ifested their sympathy for sutt'ei in;r Ireland f A. No ; they also responded nobly to the call of distress, and by their princely contributions to the Belief FundS; testified their feelings for the famiuiH stricken peasantry of Ireland. ♦ Q. When did Mr. Parnell visit Canada 1 A. In the month of March, 1830. Q. What was his reception in Montreal t A. It was a significant and unparalleled demoa« stration. A general outpouring of Ce/ticenthu5viasni and patriotism. A committee of Ueeeptiou met him at the depot, extended to him the hand of bro- therly love and cordially welcomed him tothenie^ tropol is of Canada. He was then escorted to the Windsor Hotel preceded by a grand proc<'8Sion, ac- companied by several blinds (»f muMc, who enliv- ened (he scene by their excellent execution of iho national airs of Erin. One of the most remarkable feutur(;s ol the piocebsiou wuSi a budy of koi^ria^ 5.t: 1 402 • . Il ■, Illl m^ i I If men who served as a guard of honor to the Irish patriot. Q. Wliat was his reception the following evening at the Tlieatre Royal ? A. " Never, " says the Montreal Postj *' did the Theatre Royal contain such an entliasiastic au- dience as it (lid on Tuesday niglit,9tli inst. (Parnell's reception.)— It seemed to be filled witli eUcti icity, with thatenobling electricity, which at times, and especially during historical crisis, seems, no one knowing how or wliy, to pervade the miuds of even the most callous-hearted men, and make them feel like pati iots. " Q. How does the writer continue ? * ^ A. " The audience was large and respectable, and the platform was crowded with representative men. The presidents of the Irish fiocieties were arrayed in their official robes, and the pupils of Brother Arnold's Academy were dressed in their beautiful regalia of green and gold. " Wilson's Band composed the orchestra. Q. By whom was the address of welcome read t A. By the Hon. Mr. Beaudry, when the Chair- man, Mr. F, B. McNamee, made a few appropriate remarks and introduced the speaker of the evening, Mr. Charles S. Parnell. Q. What was the eflfect of Mr. ParnelPs appear- ance Y ' A. When Mr. Parnell rose to ppeak the greeting ef the audience was something indescribable. Thej CHAnLES S. PARNBLL VISITS AMCniCA. 40S e Irisb lid the tic au- irn ell's tiicity, eSf and DO one of even em feel jctable, ntative ss were pils of n their ''ilson'a rend t Cliair- opriate irening, ppear- reetin^; They rose en masse and cheered to the echo, while tho ladies waved their liaudkerchiefs, and in their way were just as demonstrative as the sterner sex. Q. What gentlemen addressed the assemblage during tlie evening ^ A. Brilliant speeches were made by Messrs. Cur- ran, Healy, O'Leary and Cloran ; and resolutions were passed, expressive of the heartfelt approval of the course adopted by M. Parnell and his col- leagues, in their patriotic struggle for Home Rale. Q. What was a very impressive part of the per- formance ? A. Perhaps the most impressive part of the per- formance of this memorable evening was, the sing- ing of tlie Irisli National Authefti — " God Savn Ireland. " It was sung by Mr. J. Carroll, the pupilfl of Brother Arnold's Academy joining chorjus*,.,/ Q. What was the eflfect ^ . ./oim,;!! 'i .j.idq A. As the words of the song roUe4 PWt fri9^,,t^6 lips of the singer in slo>v^;moqrnful,.^ftd;SJ;^gul^riy beauti ful tones, the audience rose siin^lt.^^^ their (eet a,udi9.a light; up tjie,i;($fra,in., Thje effect . yiis, magical ;— r "fhe^ cheers w^re J,»?n^. an>d, ^p^, :P^ga,in,,Mud .agaiii, J?epeated, at th,^j. close .of ,^.<^qb „.^,Q^ W;Uat WA^ , 1^^. ,,PfiJ:ndl>^ ^^^fiiitwif^^i^,!^. ronto? • .^^,;^, , .J , j4« |It waS| indeed^ a ipag:nificen.t„9vatioi;^^nder6d by true and warm (7e/6*cJiearts to tlie ** uncrowned rKiuff of Ireland; V in wluch they manifesJteid their 404 irri^ont ow tnttkifD. ^«i■!^^ I : I f iii< k K ' , i {- heart foltsympn thy for their sniTering brethren iik the y vei-y quired iotliil»S 13 000- )artare m New again ietiesof (liladel- Brook- 9 coun- ati tilde, d out in at ion of f> not»ly : foreign Balers sereral eonnties. and conKeqnently hare added many meni- berft to their patriotic band. Q. What is to be thought of the iatnre prospeoti of Ireland? A. The future prospects of Ireland are cheering. She possesses the same vitality, intellect, and re- sources that have distinguished her in the past. She has learned much by experience, and her chil* dren were never so numerous as at present. .. Q. What is on her side ? ^ ' ^. A. Right is on her side, Iier history is being 8ta* died, and the sympathies of the world are with her. Q. What must inevitably take place if the gen- eration rising up be as patriotic as their sires f A. No power on earth can keep the" Old Land" in slavery, and she will soon again become pros- perous and great, if not entirely free. Q. W^hat thought comes naturally to mind as ^o close this last fa^e of our history f A. Truly, we must say, afier all, Ireland has been fortunate in her woe. Six hundred years of the bloodiest persecutions recorded history, hare not been able to rob her of individuality, faith, or nationality. , Q. How has she come forth from her conflicts f A. Like the Church whose most faithful child she is, she has come forth victorious from her con- flicts, and though bearing on her body the scars of iNittle and bigotry^ and in her hand the broken 400 HISTOET OF IRELAK». M ' wand 01 national power, still, some rays of her An« cient glory and the attraction ol defeated righti linger even now upon her mnjestic brow. Q. But, is not her sword broken and do not her ancient trophies lie mouldering in the dust Y A. Yea ; but for all that she is yet a nation — a distinct nation. You may call her subjected, but I deny that she is conquered. You may cull her tranquil, but I deny that she is pacified. , ^ Q. What does she still possess f / . A. She still possesses her own charncteristics, her own poetry and literature, her own patriotism and eloquence, and, above all, she cherishes still her panting aspirations for freedom, and her old, eternal, implacable hostility towards her aich-ene- my, England. Ah ! Ireland — ^beautiful land of my own, even strangers have grieved at thy sorrows, and how then shall I forget thee ? Forget thee f Never ! Ever while there is life will I remember thee. THE END. I - ir-,f^ .,u fjo ^jfii'iiiLMl {h^iM/dj Una ,«i-r.D CONTENTS. er an« righfc, other ion — a , buti ill her I ristic^ iotism }s still ar old, h-one- , even i how fever ! ee. -J CnAPTRR. I IL ITT. IV. V. VL VII. VIIL IX. X. XL XII. XIII. XIV. XV. XVI. XVII. XVIII. XIX. XX. XXI. PACT?. Preface Ill In troduction V Of the Original Inhabitants of Ireland 7 Early Division of Ireland — Hor ConAtitution and Laws 10 First Ajrea 13 Saint Patrick Apostle of Inland. 17 Saint Patrick is called by the Irish. 21 Saint Patrick sent as Bishop to IrMand 26 Saint Patrick Preaches Christiani- ty atTara 30 The Labors of St. Patrick Among the Irish 33 The Schools of Ireland 35 Invasion of Ireland by the Danes. 38 Defeat of the Danes by Brian Bo- rn 43 King Henry II, of England con- ceives a design of Invading Ireland 48 The Catholic Council of Athboy. 53 Ti»e Anj?lo Norman Invasion 57 Kinijj Henry II. lands in Ireland. . 61 Reign of Henry II. (concluded).. 65 The Reigns of Richard I. John and Henry III 69 The Re'ii'ns of Edward III. and Richardll 73 Unchristian Laws — Tiieir results. 78 The Irish Race— The Feudal Sys- tem 1.. 82 The Reigns of Henry VII. and Henry VIII 86 i ! If'i f? 403 XXIL XXIII. XXIV. XXV. XXVI. XXVII. XXVTII. XXIX. XXX. XXXf. XXXII. xxxiii. XXXIV. XXXV. XXXVI. xxxvir. XXXVIII. XXXIX. XL. XLI. XLII. XLIII. XLIV. XLV. XLVI. XLVII. XLVIU. C0NTKKT3. The Roiffn of Henry VIII. (con- tinued) 89 The Reif^n of Henry VIII. (con- chidcd) 93 The Reigns nf Edward VI. and Qneen Mmy 91 TbeR iirn of Eiiziberh 100 The Rein;ii of Elizalteth, (contin- n.d) 105 The R^i^'H of Elizabetli, (couclud- ed).. 110^ The ll«d'4:n of Janios the Fi»>r.... Il4j The Hei^n of Clinrli's tlie First. . 1 17' The Civ IWir of 1641 121 Tiie C«MitfdiTatioii of Kiikcnny.. 126 Gen. Owk'ii Roe 0'N«ill lands in y Ireland I^Oj Oliver Cromwell gent to Ireland-- Reign of Terror 134>, The Rei«rn of Terror (continued). IJfe Charles II. restored to h'« throne, 143. The Reign of James the Second . . 149 Struggle between James and Wil- , t Ham i54 The Battle of the Boyne — Sieges r ^ of Athlone and Limerick . 1^^ The Battle of Anghrim }il\ Battle of Auffhrim (continued)... 173\ Battle of Anglirini (concludedll.., 186-!^ The Treaty of Limerick 1... 196 ' The Reign of William and Mary (concl uded) 202 The Reign of Qneen Anne 210 The Reign of Anne (conclnded).. 215 The Reign of George the First.... 223 ^ The Rei'ju of George I. (con- cluded ) 229 The Jiein^u of George the Second. 233 t> ■ ' . 89 ! 93 il . 93 . 100 !. 103 ;: !& .. 126 ill V . .. m [). 159 e, 143. .. 149^ T 179 186* 196 202 210 215 223 229 233 XLIX. J.. LT. LIT. Liir. LIV. LV. LIX. LX. LXI ilxiii. LXIV. LXV. LXVI. L::vir. LXV III. LXIX. LXX. Lxxr. LXXII. LXXIII. LXXIV. coKTximi. 40§ Heicrn of Georgo TI. (continnecl) . • 2^ I*»M«i:n of Gt'orjrn H. (concluded).. 245 The Ueijrii of Georire the Third.. 250 VkV]'x\i of G or^e III. (continued). 256 The IriKh Voliinttera 203 The Volunteer Convention at Diin:^annon 272 Fitzwilli^un^A Adiuinist ration — Gratt.in's LeaihMship 277 Coeiciojj and Anarch v 282 Tlio Insurrection of 1798 288 Pitcli Cap*, Floirping, Picketing iind Srrangnlatian 293 The Insurrection of 1798, (coutin- ned) 298 The B.ittle of Onlart Hill 303 The Batile of Vinegar Hill— The Ulster Rising 310 The Risins; in Connaa